Tumgik
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
I Know The End: S4, Chapter Three, The Waiting Game
(Pairing: Robin Buckley x fem!reader, stranger things rewrite)
Word Count: 7.1k
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
(A/N: Welcome to Chapter Three! As always, reblogs and comments are hugely appreciated as they are ridiculously motivational, and I enjoy reading them all! They seriously help when I write new chapters - it's always nice to see that people are invested in my work! All stranger things content and characters belong to the Duffer brothers, and I hope you enjoy Chapter Three!)
Series warnings: Gruesome imagery- Sharp objects, threats, snapped bones, expletives, jealousy, fear of abandonment, era-relevant homophobia, mentions of blood, slight angst? Mentions of Abuse, one use of Y/N, series-level gore, mentions of nausea, etc. Each set of warnings is individual to the chapter and specified at the beginning.
-----------------------------------------
22/03/1986
"Eddie, we just want to talk."
Dustin Henderson looked down at the shaking boy, and the unfamiliarity in Eddie Munson's eyes broke his heart. The boy was trembling, heart pounding as he thought about the implication of the word. Fingers tapping incessantly against his thigh, breaths coming out in fast, shaky exhales. He shook his head; he refused to let Dustin Henderson see him like this. He was too young for that.
The word rang out and echoed around his brain, wincing as it brought unwanted memories to light. The scraping of a ring against his skin, red faced with a palm pressed hard against his cheek.
Talk. 
It often didn't mean talking, as the boy had found, instead trading the syllables in for a much better word. Something more suitable: interrogation. 
That, he was familiar with. The nostalgic drill of questions, the biting words. The rumours. The guesses. The endless waiting before the inevitable grabbing of the boy's hair, shoving him into his room.
Eddie Munson didn't like talking that much.
----------------------
12/01/1975
"Eddie, I just want to talk to you." The boy was young again, curled up in his room as his father sat at the end of the sofa. The broken springs poking out from the inside of the couch an indication of their poorly-kept house.
Eddie was supposed to take care of that. To look after himself and tend to the chores whilst his father was away, paying the bills. How the man did just that, Eddie should have been far too young to understand.
Instead, he was involved, and rather than writing book reports or complaining about decently simple algebra, the boy had resorted to learning how to hotwire a car. To jump through a broken window without getting scratched. To run as fast as he could until he collapsed, knees scraping against the concrete, scabs forming that would never heal. Callouses on his hands that remained to this day.
"I don't want to." He mumbled out, and a hand gripped his jaw, forcing him to look upwards. 
"Wasn't a question." The boy winced, screwing his eyes shut as if that would make it better. Like his mother, he too, wished he could disappear. Run away, like she had fled in the middle of the night, leaving everything in his life behind. Not like he had much, anyways.
"Why'd ya' do it?" He shook his head disapprovingly at the boy, eyes furrowing in mock sympathy. His thumb moved gently over his cheek and Eddie shrunk into himself, tears welling and distorting his vision. 
"You know how I feel about that shit, boy. 'S useless. Not gonna do you any favours in the future." 
Good, he decided, and he let the tears cloud his eyes. He didn't want to see it. He didn't want to see anything. 
Maybe it would make it hurt less.
By the end of the night, the boy was left a cluttered heap against the cheap wooden floors.  He'd only asked his father to come to a parent's evening, and the boy soon began to regret opening his mouth. To regret speaking, and to regret ever existing at all.
------------------------------------
"We just want to talk." 
Dustin Henderson had only witnessed this once before, a borderline panic attack (within himself in the early mornings, viewed only by the emptiness of his own house with the odd occasion of Steve), and watched as Eddie Munson flinched. He practically whimpered, horrors flashing before his eyes faster than he could think.
Chrissy's snapped neck, a withering form of the girl who'd radiated life in the forest only hours prior. 
His hands twitched and Dustin backed up, hands raised in a mock surrender as he allowed the boy the space he needed. He remembered his first time witnessing everything, and Eddie had seen far worse than him already. 
It wasn't fair, he thought, looking at the quivering form of the man on the floor. The man that was usually so strong, so independent, so brutally unphased. 
Steve ran a hand through his hair in the background, eyes flitting between the metalhead and Dustin. He hadn't known him long enough to be sure that he was safe, and he'd be damned if he'd let Dustin get hurt on his watch. He hadn't so far, and he didn't intend to let it happen. Ever.
He glanced at you and you tossed him a sharp nod, a reassurance, and he visibly untensed. relaxing slightly, recognising the overwhelming fear in Eddie's eyes. He wasn't hostile, he was scared. Lashing out to defend himself, protect himself. It almost looked familiar, a stance Steve had taken with his parents so many times before. 
"Okay," Dustin started, quickly interrupted as Robin pulled herself from your grasp, leaning down to put herself face to face with Eddie. 
"We just want to know what happened." She nodded, voice hushed as if not to frighten him any further; as if she were afraid he would run away. 
He looked away, shaking his head as he avoided your gazes, tears brimming at his lashes. He couldn't see anything that didn't remind him of her, and he was so scared it was going to happen again. That this was his consequence- the freak finally getting what he deserved. That the evil had followed him here, seeped into his life and was just waiting to catch him off-guard for a moment.
"You won't believe me." He choked out through gritted teeth, and as much as you hated seeing your friend in pain, you had to stifle a laugh at how ironic the situation was. How many times had you come close to spilling everything to him? To getting him involved, only to make the decision he was far better off without it?
You supposed it wasn't your choice to make anymore. He was already in it, now.
"Try us." Max muttered, a small smile on her face as she pushed him that little bit further. He was so close to cracking, to opening up. She just needed him to trust you all.
He took a breath.
Another.
With as much courage as he could gather, he started the story.
"Her body just like, lifted up into the air and uh-" He hesitated, hands shaking as he thought back to the vision of the girl on his ceiling, "and she just like, hung there."
He was drifting in and out of consciousness, eyes fixated on a single crooked nail sticking out of the wall. He didn't know what would happen if he looked away, but he was sure he would crumble. His voice wavered, heavy panting breaths as he attempted to force the words out. They refused, and his sentence trailed off, hanging in the air, a perfect picture of Chrissy Cunningham.
"In the air. And her bones, they uh, she-" He screwed his eyes shut, a small whimper slipping from his lips as he composed himself, "It just- her bones started to snap."
He spat out the last word, tears falling freely now, as he was under no duty to remain stoic or strong. He was scared, and he was going to act it. He was terrified, to be honest, and he was coming to the rather fast conclusion that he was a coward for leaving her behind.
He was more than aware about how it sounded, and he'd been amazed that you'd even heard him out rather than painting him as a murderer and bolting. He thinks he'd prefer it, anyways; anything but the looks of pity that everyone was giving him. He didn't deserve them, he wasn't hard done by.
Chrissy deserved them.
"Her eyes, man." He refused to look at them still, hands gesturing wildly to present the picking of the brain, a thin copper spiel pulling from behind her irises, "-there was something inside her head, pulling. I just-I didn't know what to do, so I ran away." 
He sounded dejected now, as if he were only just coming to the conclusion that this hadn't just been an awful nightmare. This was real, Chrissy was dead, and he had left her behind. There was no changing everything, not when it had already been set in motion.
"I left her there."
Total silence.
"You all think I'm crazy," He scoffed, hand coming up to rub at his eyes, "right?"
"No, we don't think you're crazy-" Dustin started, interrupted by Eddie's shouts as his hand gripped at his forehead, still refusing to meet his eyes.
"Don't bullshit me man, I know how this sounds!" He cried, lower lip wobbling in a way that had him feeling like a child. He was, in a way, taken back to all those times in the trailer he'd grown up in. Lips in a permanent point, tears streaming from his cheeks as his father pulled at his brown locks, cutting them off.
"We're not bullshitting you." Max murmured, arms crossed as she nodded, sarcasm gone from her tone. Even she understood the severity of things now.
"-We believe you." Robin spoke, and Eddie simply shook his head.
"Look, what I'm about to tell you might be a little...difficult, to take."
"Okay?"
"You know how people say Hawkins is cursed?"
"They're not like, way off." You interrupted, offering the boy another sad smile. You wanted him to be fine, to be far away from here. You couldn't protect Robin, and now one of the only other friends you'd made was slipping away too. 
"There's another world," Dustin explained, "A world hidden beneath Hawkins. And sometimes, it bleeds into ours."
"Like ghosts and shit?" Eddie muttered, eyebrows furrowed in a curious gaze, tears dried and matted against his cheeks.
"There are some things worse than ghosts." You rubbed a reassuring hand on Max's back as she spoke, eyes flickering back to Billy. She could see his face, hear his voice, the trickle of his mannerisms that had seeped into her. Wormed their way into her, like maggots. Albeit the fact that he had saved her, he had ruined her first.
"These monsters from this other world, we thought they were gone. But they've come back before, and that's why we needed to find you."
"If they're back again, we need to know, Eddie." You said, expression cold once more. Both of you being emotional messes wasn't going to help anyone right now, and he needed to understand that you were safe. That he was as safe as he could be now, with your little group.
"That night, did you see anything? Dark particles, maybe?" Robin pleaded, trying to dig deeper, Steve wandering to both your sides, absentmindedly tapping Robin's shoulder. Rhythmically, a comfort. Four taps.
"It would almost look like dust, swirling dust?"
"No, there was nothing that you could see, or uh, or touch-" His voice drifted off, quickly replaced by a ringing in your ears, one that Robin picked up on immediately. She glanced over at Steve, he nodded, and she grabbed onto your wrist. Nails digging in, trying to prove that you were still there. A grip you hadn't felt since Starcourt, since she'd feared for both your lives. She tugged you along and pleaded for you to follow her down the corridor, accompanied by the sound of a creaking door as the two of you tumbled in.
The door slammed shut, locking you in as you edged towards the bed.
It only took a second; one momentous second where the world stopped spinning. A second where the ocean ceased to move and the earth stopped tilting on its axis. The sun stopped shining. The moon stopped glimmering, and the relieved smile fell from both your faces.
One second, and Robin Buckley was in your arms again. 
Hands wrapped around you, pressing you tight, holding you close, closer, until you couldn't tell where you ended and she began. Just the two of you, for a second, in a quiet room within an almost-empty house.
You took her head between your hands, fingers gently skimming over the thousands of stories you already knew. The small scratch below her eye a papercut from a paper aeroplane gone wrong, the scar against the corner of her cheek from a jagged little stone after a rogue biking incident, and the constellation of freckles that adorn her cheeks. She's there, she's Robin, and somehow, despite it all, she's still alive.
She's still alive, you've kept your promise, and you've found that's all that matters.
"You're okay?" You murmured, a question that you already knew the answer to; however you found that the relief overwhelming you when her next words spilled from her tongue was more than satisfactory.
"Yeah, yeah, I'm okay. I'm alright, promise." She whispered, smile quickly returning to the both of you as the warm realisation settled deep into your bones. 
A simple nod, and then she was in your arms once more. Head buried in the crook of your neck, gentle kisses soft to the touch. Nails gripping into your sides as if you would simply stop existing the moment she let you go, and the gentle scratch of her arms against yours, a rough patch from where she'd managed to catch herself on the stove at yours. For a moment, just a moment, the issues between you two were gone; no Vickie, no Vecna, no frantic murders, no disapproving town - the two of you could just be.
She pulled away quickly after the knock at the door, only another second before the world began anew. She was out of your arms, and the sun began to shine again. The Earth kept turning, and Steve Harrington found himself in the doorway, glancing at the compromising position between the two of you.
You scrambled away, both pulling limbs from the entangled pile you'd created, breath returning to normal as she brushed a few strands of hair behind her ear. Steve smiled slightly, the tension seeping from his body as things slowly returned to normal, and he watched what he believed to be an intricate game of 'cat and mouse' between the two of you.
"This is such bullshit." He muttered, landing himself on the bed besides you as the group continued to drawl on in the other room.
"I mean come on, floating people? At the very least, they're getting creative." Robin chuckled, the three of you bursting into a round of giggles, disbelief clouding the room. Keeping it isolated from the rest of the world, just for a moment. A small room where everyone is safe, no responsibilities, and one where the three of you are not required to bear the weight of the world.
A room where the three of you can breathe freely, as the burden of the Earth is removed from your shoulders. Where the three of you become Atlas, the globe slipping and cluttering to the floor in a heap.
Forgotten, gathering dust, beside everyone else.
"I want to go home." Steve whispered against the comfort, a small mercy that was much appreciated given the day's events. Both you and Robin found yourselves nodding, wanting nothing more than to crash after running on pure adrenaline for the last 24 hours.
"A sandwich would be nice," Robin grumbled, head tilting back against the headboard as the flimsy wall creaked and groaned. Magazines lay strewn across the room, small receipts crumpled in the palm of a hand scattered along the bed. It wasn't stable, far from it, and the longer you all lay there, the faster you were convinced it would collapse. Gone from beneath you, a pile of splinters left in its wake. 
It was a reminder that no matter how normal things may seem, it all could collapse in less than a second. All it took was a particular cruel moment to bare its teeth, wrap hard around the moment and bite.
But between the three of you, you could all feel that it wouldn't happen that night. No, fate was a being much crueller, and would let you relax first. Let you succumb to the domesticity of normal life before pulling you under the wave. Drowning you in the chaos, and letting your corpse float back to shore. For that to happen, it would have to leave you alone first.
So, Steve headed back to his empty house, Robin to hers and you to yours, waiting for the first sign of trouble. For the penny to drop, the hat to tip. A warning, that of which you all assumed wouldn't come (hopefully), for a long, long time.
Meanwhile, the following morning, Lucas Sinclair woke from a much-disturbed slumber. Startled, the boy shot up, head pounding and his mouth unimaginably dry.
Fuck.
He knew he'd gotten slightly loose after last night, an understandable move after the ever-growing pile of stress had finally tipped over for the boy.
Whether it was Max's snappy attitude and refusal to talk to him, or the fact that his friends had all refused to watch out for him at his championship game, or the boys' sudden love for their new Dungeon master and their ridiculously quick replacement of Will, or the abandonment as a friend:
Lucas Sinclair was feeling it all. He'd allowed it to creep over him, pulling over in waves and suffocating him until he couldn't stand it another second; so he'd gotten drunk. Blackout, nausea-inducing by simple mention of it, table-dancing drunk.
And he found rather quickly that he was alright with that. He'd finally found a place to feel comfortable, normal, even. 
People who still wanted him around. People who respected him, and did not put him down as if he wasn't just as smart, and wasn't part of anything that him and his friends had accomplished. People who he could talk to, and people who would keep him safe at parties when he couldn't think anymore. Where he just couldn't handle thinking anymore.
He stumbled up and over to the door, hand pressed gently against the side of his temples as he massaged the aching skin, a hurt drilled deep inside his skull that only several hours rest could rid him of. There was a distinct muttering from behind the door, and as he slowly opened it, enough to lean against the frame whilst still remaining conscious to the world, he was met with three familiar faces.
"He sees all this? He sees us? He'll shit his pants and cry for his mum. This guy's no fighter," Chance spat, letterman jacket plastered across his back as he fiddled with an old wrench. The boy had spirit, and drive, enough that chilled Lucas to the core.
"God, almost hope he tries something. Gives me a reason." Jason Carver murmured, head stuck rooting through the Range Rover, images of his now ex-girlfriend spinning over his eyes. Weaving a world where Chrissy Cunningham was alive and happy and content, the way she was always meant to be.
He was good to her. He knew that much; he'd dedicated every match since freshman year to the girl, he'd met her parents, he'd given her flowers on every date night and he'd been nothing less than a gentleman with a heart that beat in the shape of her name.
She had been his, and him hers, and now she was gone. He was going to make Eddie Munson pay, if it was the last thing he did.
"Well well! Look who's decided to join." Andy swung the rusted wrench over in Lucas' direction, welcoming smile against his lips with fangs bared. The look in his eyes didn't frighten the boy in the slightest, as he had seen much worse before.
The unforgiving wrench between his fingers did, though.
He felt accepted, as though he was part of their group, and that they had reached some understanding. However, he also knew who they were talking about. He wasn't clueless, and his friends meant more than anything to him.
So he was going to play it risky, and keep his cards far too close to his chest. He was going to stick it out because he had seen this before, and he was going to help his friends. Help Max. Even if it cost him his own sanity.
"What are you guys doing?"
"We're gearing up," Patrick muttered, tossing another bag into the boot of the car. 
"Preparing for the hunt." Andy smirked, a vicious grin as he tossed the wrench so it landed besides the other bags. Jason Carver seemed as though he should be joining them, revelling in the notion of revenge.
Instead, he just seemed to look so awfully sad. Subconscious reminiscing over what he could've had.
Of course, he hadn't liked Eddie Munson, and the man had gotten on his nerves more times than he could count, but he certainly respected him. To share his beliefs so easily, to prosper when others would have failed. When Jason himself would have failed. If asked, Jason Carver would never have pegged Eddie Munson as a murderer.
Times change, the boy supposed.
Although he didn't look it, there was a need for revenge hidden quietly beneath his skin. A burning want, an insatiable need for blood. An eye for an eye. Eddie had taken something so pure and innocent and good from the world, and Jason was going to make him squirm up until the very last second.
"Hunt the freak."
Justice for Chrissy Cunningham, once and for all.
He picked up on the unease in Lucas, walking over and gently placing a hand on his shoulder. Voice a hushed whisper, an attempt at a small comfort to stand beside his slowly-twisting grin.
"Hey man, relax. We're not killers like Eddie. We just wanna talk to him."
A twitch in the boy's eye, and Jason Carver thought back to the pair dancing across his kitchen together. About how much happier she'd seemed away from her own home. The blonde's hand in his own, a gentle squeeze to remind him that she was alright.
"Get him to admit to his crime."
"Yeah," Andy chimed in, "Just a friendly neighbourhood chat."
Jason shook his head, turning back to the boy. He wanted to give him an out, a chance to outrun all of this suffering. No one else had to hurt like he did. He would take his pain and he would clutch it tight, letting it consume the empty cavity in his chest to ensure that no one else would ever feel the way he did.
"Hey, you didn't know Chris. If you're not up to this, you can go home - there's no judgement. You'll still be one of us, right?"
Lucas' heart clenched at every syllable. A bubbling pain, a reminder that when this was all over, when he had finished playing his role, he would be shunned from both sides. This was his home, and he would string it up and decorate the walls for as long as possible. The thought of the hand on his shoulder and a picture-frame hung in the corridor (of him and the Mayfield-girl), and the boy was sold.
"No, I'm good. I wanna help."
A small smile from Jason Carver. He wondered if this was what acceptance felt like.
"Alright."
------------------
"So you're saying this....thing, that killed Fred and Chrissy, it's from the upside down?" Nancy Wheeler's voice rang out against the bleak emptiness of the Forest Hills trailer park, glancing across the bench where Dustin Henderson slumped forwards, joined by five other figures swarmed around the table.
"If the shoe fits," Steve mumbled, eyes darting from Dustin, to Max, and to the Henderson boy once more.
"Our working theory," Dustin started, "is that he attacks with a spell? Or a curse? Now, whether or not he's doing the Mind Flayer's bidding, or he just loves killing teens, we don't know."
"All we know is that it's something different. Something new." Max interrupted, as she desperately attempted to drown out the ringing behind her ears.
"It doesn't make sense!"
"It's only a theory-" Dustin reassured the oldest Wheeler, although Nancy wasn't necessarily in the mood to be talked down. She didn't understand something, and as always, it quickly became an itch festering under her skin. Inside her bones, and reverberated around until it reached out to clutch at the missing pieces of the puzzle.
"No, Fred and Chrissy don't make sense. I mean, why them?" 
"Maybe they were just in the wrong place?"
"No, Nancy's right- when has anything to do with the Upside-Down so far, ended up just a coincidence?" You muttered, and Robin's eyes caught yours. If you hadn't been looking as intently as you were, you wouldn't have caught the flicker of a smile that played across her lips.
"But they were both at the game?"
"And at the trailer park-" Max offered, attempting to provide some concrete evidence to Dustin's abstract conclusion.
"...We're at the trailer Park." Steve's eyes widened as the realisation hit him.
"Should we maybe...not be here?"
"There's definitely something weird about this place. Fred started acting off the second we got here."
"Acting weird as in...?" Robin questioned, clawing for just a moment of brutal reassurance. She'd only just gotten you all back, and she refused to lose you again. 
"Scared, on edge, upset," She listed.
Whether or not Robin kept a closer eye on you and Steve after that didn't matter.
(She did.)
However, that didn't stop an inkling of doubt creeping in; any smile was taken with a pinch of salt, any chuckle with a grain of sand, and any flouncy comment under the assumption that it was simply a façade- she didn't have the time nor the resources to waste a moment, not when it came to the both of you.
"Max said Chrissy was upset too."
"Yeah, but not here- she was crying in the bathroom at school."
"Serial killers stalk their prey before they strike, right?" Robin suggested, head drifting back to a frantic library search three years prior, a scramble as she realised that people were often not as kind as they seemed.
"So maybe, Fred and Chrissy saw this Vecman-"
"-Vecna." Dustin corrected, eyes rolling automatically as the girl grit her teeth, taking a deep breath to calm herself.
"I don't know about you guys but if I saw some freaky wizard monster, I would mention it to someone."
"What if she felt like she couldn't?" You bit back, Steve immediately raising his hands in a mock surrender.
"I'm just saying!"
"Maybe they did." Max interrupted, eyes widening as a picture of the blonde girl came to life, bouncing ponytail as she raced down the halls, wiping furiously at the space beneath her eyes.
"I saw Chrissy leaving Miss Kelley's office. If you saw a monster, you wouldn't go to the police, they'd never believe you. But you might go to-"
"-your shrink." Robin grinned, and all five of you took to your feet in an instant. The ground held steady, firm beneath you, although the weight of the conclusion you'd all come to raced through your veins.
More specifically, the thought pounded through your head, having seen Fred Benson leave the woman's office a few days prior.
And Max.
The redhead bounded past you more than once on your daily rendezvous with Robin, mind scattered elsewhere with a far-away look in her eye. A headache that never seemed to cease, and the never-ending nightmares.
Your heart pounded in your chest, and what had once been an innocent thought under the guise of protecting your friend became a rather large one, consuming everything in its path.
You rushed towards the abandoned cars before Nancy veered off, walking mindlessly towards an empty road.
"Nancy? Where are you going?" Steve muttered, chasing after her and stumbling slightly, panic-stricken look coating his face.
"Oh. I just- I just wanted to go check on something first."
"Something you maybe wanna share with the rest of us?" Dustin yelled, arms spread wide as Nancy shoved hers into her pockets, fiddling mindlessly with the breaking denim.
"I don't wanna waste your time. It's a real shot in the dark."
"Yeah, okay." Steve paused, "Are you out of your mind?" 
The girl froze, eyebrows raised as Robin caught your gaze, a chuckle quickly escaping her lips. Luckily, you seemed to be the only one who heard, and hers made you think twice about stifling your one.
"Flying solo with this Vecna creep on the loose? No, no it's too dangerous- you need, you need someone to-" He stopped, nodding his head as his sentence trailed off, and you smiled as his trembling hands.
"Here. I'll stick with Nance-" He threw his keys at Robin and your jaw dropped, having never seen him hand over trust so quickly. No one was ever allowed to drive the BMW.
"You guys take the car, check out the shrink."
"I don't think you want me driving your car!"
"Why not?"
"Maybe because she doesn't have a licence?" You suggested, and Steve rolled his eyes.
"Why don't you have a licence?"
"I'm...poor." She phrased it like a question, trailing off with raised eyebrows and a hopeful smile, mind drifting back to a night over the summer you'd spent in her arms.
"You ever think about leaving here?" You murmured, arms around her waist as she curled in closer to you, sunlight barely streaming in through the blinds. Robin had gotten used to the lack of mugs and trinkets that were so common in her own home, taking advantage of all the high-tech inventions scattered around your house. She took polaroids of the both of you in domestic situations and hung them in the halls, accompanied by fairy lights and a promise of the future. Her home was already that, a home, but yours was simply a house. 
Until Robin Buckley had arrived, of course. No, the girl was determined to do everything in her path to make you feel content and safe in your space, especially when she wasn't there to help. She wanted you to feel as happy as she did when she approached the towering four walls. Wanted your heart to race the same way hers did when she rang the doorbell, knowing that you were only a few steps away.
"What, Hawkins? Of course I do. Do you?" She questioned, and you think that Robin Buckley might have always been your home. Your breath only hitches when she's near and you are only filled with the perfect air of contentment when she is beside you, and so you think that there is no use for a home when she is right there.
Robin Buckley may have always been your home, and you pray to God that she always will be.
"Yeah. It wouldn't take much, either. A few savings accounts here and there, the Camaro until Max can drive it, and a few hours. We'd be gone." She smiled wistfully at your words, allowing herself just this once to imagine what a life outside Hawkins might look like. A life with you.
"Where would we go?"
"France. Maybe Paris. Fancy food, good wine, poetry." You mumbled, and the girl's grin only widened. She was all too aware about how many conversations you'd listened in on when the two of you were sat near, the incessant French rambling about the desire to get away. She thinks France would make her happy. You think you'd like to see her happy anywhere, as long as she looks at you the way she's looking now. Love behind her eyes, nothing less. Pure, all-consuming love.
"Need to learn to drive first."
"I'd wait." The words slipped from your lips before you could stop them. Not a moment of hesitation, and the girl kissed you. Again, and again, and again.
You'd wait. 
You'd always wait for her.
"I can drive?" Max offered, and the boys eyes widened, aggressively pointing a finger at the small child.
"No. NO. Never again, please, anybody but you."
Dustin took a calculated at risk and attempted to offer his hand, quickly dismissed by Steve.
"Right. Jones, then- you drive."
"Can't, I have to look after the Camaro."
"All right, okay," Robin started, "this is stupid. Us ladies will stick together. Unless you think we need you to protect us?" She moved to stand by Nancy, waiting for you as the severity of the situation washed over you.
You needed to take care of Max first, and if the conversation you'd walked in on meant anything to her, she very clearly didn't want you around.
The sinking pit in your stomach returned, and you glanced over at Steve.
"I think I'm gonna go with Steve and the kids, actually."
"Oh. Yeah, no, of course, that's fine- we'll see you later?" She asked, more of a quiet muttering met with a small nod.
"Be careful!" Steve shouted as the two of them turned on their heels, walking away.
"What, you just gonna stand there and gawk?" Dustin teased, and both you and Steve turned to look at him, stuttering before you realised that the comment was intended for Steve.
"Shut up, and get in the car."
You chuckled as you climbed into your own car beside him, watching as his hands gripped the steering wheel.
"Always the babysitter," He grumbled, "Always the godamn babysitter!"
He pressed his foot to the floor, and you followed, leaving nothing but dust in your wake.
---------------------
Nancy Wheeler hadn't noticed Robin before this. Of course, she knew of the talkative girl, almost always the focus of Steve's irritated rants, but she'd never met her before. She often wondered why you'd never bothered to introduce the two of you.
Now, thinking back to the look on your face as you watched the rambling girl, she knew why.
Nancy Wheeler was many things, but she had never been, nor would she ever be dull. You knew that much, and presumably, you'd known that she would figure out exactly what Robin Buckley meant to you.
"So, Wayne Munson, Eddie's uncle, thinks that Victor Creel escaped from Pennhurst Asylum, and that he's the one running around committing these murders?"
"Pretty much."
"But Victor committed the eyeball murders, like way back in the '50's."
"Well, '59-" Nancy corrected, attempting to get a word in edgeways before Robin began again. For some reason, she couldn't stop thinking about how dejected you'd looked as you'd said goodbye. How resigned you looked to be just another part of her life when you meant more than anything.
So, Robin Buckley did what Robin Buckley did best, and the girl kept talking.
"-that means that these murders predate Eleven in the Upside Down, by about 30 years?"
"Yeah."
"Which makes spooky Victor Creel almost 70 years old."
"Yep." She reached forward, and pressed the bell. She hadn't slept well the night prior, and that certainly wasn't helping her mood, or the short tolerance she felt when dealing with the hyperactive girl currently balancing on the balls of her feet.
"So, he's a grandpa murderer who can turn invisible, and lift people into the air?"
"It doesn't make sense, I know. That's why I said it was a shot in the dark."
She rang the bell again.
"I know, I just thought that by 'shot in the dark' you were being modest, or hiding something super solid up your sleeve that you were gonna wow us with later!"
The bell went off three more times.
"-but this is like really, truly a shot in the dark! Like we are snipers with blindfolds on-"
Nancy grit her teeth as her hand hovered over the small golden circle, fingers itching to interrupt her.
"-who've been spun around fifty times!"
Eventually the girl gave in, slamming her hand down on the rusty metal continuously with a false smile, tossing Robin a wicked grin in order to avoid insulting her.
"Coming! Coming-" Another lady rushed over, hands filled with overflowing boxes of trinkets, before landing in front of the pair, adjusting her glasses.
"Hi, sorry, we're in a bit of a rush, can we get the keys to the basement archives?"
"Of course, just give me one second-"
A moment of silence spilled out across the room as the woman rushed off.
"....did I come off as mean, or condescending, or rude or something?"
"...No."
"Sorry, it's just- you seem annoyed. You don't know me very well! I don't have a filter or a strong grasp of social cues," She continued, arms flailing about.
"Okay."
"-so if I say something that upsets you, just know that I know it's a flaw, believe me, my mother reminds me daily!"
Her eyebrows raised at this, and for a moment, the eldest Wheeler almost looked concerned.
Another second passed.
"Got it."
"Okay."
---------------
"Okay? Okay? You saw that, and all you had to say was it went okay? It very clearly did not go okay!" You rambled, Max at Ms. Kelly's door and Dustin still sat in the BMW.
Steve slumped into the Camaro beside you, slamming the door shut as his hands moved to massage his temples, quickly turning and shutting the radio off.
"Yes, it went okay! Look, come on, neither of you are subtle! She likes you-"
"No, she likes Vickie!" You spat out, eyes rolling at the absurdity of the situation as you tried desperately to come to terms with what she'd said.
"Oh good god you're both stubborn. Right, she might not like you, but you definitely like her." He grumbled out, leaning his head back against the car seat.
You let him linger in the content silence that drowned the car. Your eyes darted out the window, scanning over the greenery and the world in an attempt to preserve how it was before Steve Harrington knew.
"Yes. Fine, Steve, I like her."
"I knew it!" He jumped up from the seat, scrambling like a mad man to face you, and you winced.
"Sorry, sorry-" He calmed slightly, and you desperately wanted to tear his prying eyes from your silhouette.
"What about Nancy?"
He froze.
"What about Nancy?" He tried to play it off, hand resting against the back of his neck.
"Oh come on, don't play stupid. What the hell was that back there? 'Oh yeah, way too dangerous for you to be out there alone, you need someone to protect you-' " You chuckled, mimicking a gruff impression of the man beside you.
"I don't sound like that!"
"You totally do."
You both stilled as Dustin slid into the back of the Camaro, slamming the door as he watched Max slowly walk into the building. Beckoned, by the guidance counsellor's hand, a pitiful look cast over her face. Max had found that they'd become her least favourite part about the whole process. Not the death, the nightmares, the headaches- just the unending pity that everyone used to look down on her.
"Okay, she's in." Steve muttered.
"I'm missing collarbones, not eyes." He dismissed quickly, looking closer before relishing in the silence. Attempting to, at least.
"So, we gonna talk about...it?"
"Huh? Sorry, what? Talk about what?" Steve pulled his eyes away from the door, turning back to face Dustin.
"Your temporary insanity earlier today when you basically threw yourself at Nance?"
"See? It isn't just me who thinks so!" You chimed in, completely satisfied knowing that you weren't in fact blind, or slowly losing it.
"Okay, first of all, that's not what happened-"
"Pretty sure that's what happened."
"It was pretty public, Steve." You murmured, interrupted by Dustin.
"Mhm, there was like a lot of witnesses."
"Are either of you implying I still have a thing for Nance?"
"Not implying- I'm stating, and as it relates to your steadfast refusal to date Robin," You winced, attempting to stifle a laugh that thankfully Dustin took as amusement of Steve's antics, "it's pretty much the only logical explanation."
"That's not the only one. And as for Nance, I was just trying to...protect a friend." 
A small smirk grew on the boy's face, and you had to fight back your own.
"A friend, Henderson, okay?"
"Okay!"
"I don't want to find her int he morning with her eyes sucked out of her skull by this Vecna creep-"
"And you were totally happy to let Robin go?" You raised and eyebrow, and he stopped.
"You are like bright red in the face right now!" Dustin laughed, and you joined in, taking a sick sort of pleasure watching Steve aimlessly try to defend himself. It wasn't that you didn't care for him, you did, and the second the teasing became too much for him you'd stop. But luckily, neither of you had thought about the events of the past three days during the time you'd spent in the car, so you were counting that as a win.
"No I'm not. I don't wanna talk about it. I'll punch you so hard in your face that your teeth will fall back out-" You both stopped, jaw dropped as Dustin stilled.
"Whoa, too far."
"That was mean, Steve."
"Yeah, sorry, too far. Not cool. I'm sorry." He mumbled.
"It's cool, it's okay-"
He reached forward to fist-bump Steve, and you switched the radio back on, letting the crackling voices fill the hole the red-head had left.
The Mayfield girl hadn't been inside the house long, but allowed the counsellor to take her by her hand and parade her around like some sort of artefact. A trophy, proof of the woman's success, despite there being no other witnesses to the scene.
Even so, Max let it continue, ignoring the acid pooling in her mouth and the shifting emptiness that seemed to follow her. Taunt her, consuming every waking thing in its path. The girl presumed it wouldn't be long before it swallowed her whole, too.
"Here she comes, here she comes-" Steve murmured, eyes trailing her figure and the door to ensure she wasn't followed, gaze then moving to fixate on the jangling keys she held between her fingertips. 
The girl slid into the back with ease, blinking visions behind empty eyes as Dustin continued to speak.
"What'd she say?"
"Nothing. Just drive." Steve would not let this go easily. Not when he'd seen how the tragedy at Starcourt had broken her, and how he'd spent the past months building up his rapport with the girl. Not when he'd seen how uncaring she was, selflessly throwing herself into the line of fire when it wasn't necessary. She reminded him of himself sometimes, a younger Steve with a thirst for danger.
For pain, for hurt, for feeling. How he'd brushed off people from his pedestal and self-sabotaged every good thing in his life. He doesn't want the girl behind him to turn out how he did. He thinks he'd prefer anything else.
"Nothing?"
"Jones, drive!" She insisted, the four of you slinking into an uncomfortable silence as the girl slumped in on herself, letting the darkness bite away at her, inch by inch.
Before long, the girl began stalking the halls of Hawkins High once more, flashlight flickering against the emptiness of the night. She crept around corners, tracing the steps she'd walked so many times before.
Except this time was different.
She wasn't sure how, only that the air had turned cold, the colours diminished and muted whilst a deafening silence settled across the school. The flashlight flickered again. Everything was wrong.
She remembered how she'd slumped against the lockers with Lucas, erupting into fits of giggles as the rest of the team sprinted past. How they'd seemed so isolated, so lonely from the rest of the world, and yet perhaps the most content she'd ever been.
As her breath hitched in the back of her throat, she realised she would trade anything to go back to that moment. Anything to feel her hand in his, the heavy reassurance that things would be fine.
Instead, she did not find the body of Lucas Sinclair, or the sweet assurance that finding him would bring, but the empty corpse of a grandfather clock hidden in the wall.
At the same time, in a world beneath her own, Henry Creel stood alone in an attic, vines stretching out to engulf the world. To spread out like a leech, to infect everything he could see. To connect the living world to his own. He felt Maxine Mayfield's heart stop, only for a moment, and the man smiled.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Taglist: @onceandfuturequeenofthecats@triskoof@shysneeze @shysneeze-recs
13 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
I Know The End: S4, Chapter Two, Cold Pizza & Miscommunication
(Pairing: Robin Buckley x fem!reader, stranger things rewrite)
Word Count: 5.8k
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
(A/N: Welcome back! I'm aware it's been a while since my last post but I've had exams and just general stress in life! Luckily everything is slightly easier now and I hope to get into a routine for Chapters again :) As always, reblogs and comments are hugely appreciated as they are ridiculously motivational, and I enjoy reading them all! All stranger things content and characters belong to the Duffer brothers, and I hope you enjoy Chapter Two!)
Series warnings: Gruesome imagery- Sharp objects, threats, snapped bones, expletives, jealousy, fear of abandonment, era-relevant homophobia, mentions of nausea, mentions of blood, slight angst? One use of Y/N, series-level gore, mentions of nausea and sick, etc. Each set of warnings is individual to the chapter and specified at the beginning.
-----------------------------------------
22/03/1986
Maxine Mayfield had never been one for eccentric gestures. 
The exaggerated hugs that last a fraction of a second too long, the held hands or larger-than-life confessions for her love. Nothing, leaving her void and empty.
No, the Mayfield had remained stoic and cold, bitter from the years of torment from her brother. Now below the ground, obviously, she knew that he couldn't hurt her. In some ways she was glad he was gone. No more walking on eggshells. Quiet footsteps, screaming obscenities.
No more chaos.
Maybe that made her a bad person. 
She'd never know. Not like she'd ever admit it to anyone.
However, as much of an asshole as Billy Hargrove had been, he had never once shied away from touch. From bed-warmers, from rather pretty girls that sat behind him in lessons, from anyone that could get their hands on him. He craved it, if anything. It fed him. 
The constant need for validation slowly wormed its way into him, festering like a maggot in a corpse. The desire to replace Neil's shy lashings with a gentle press of a palm against his face. Of a hand through his hair. He had never shied away from admissions, or affection; instead he begged for it at every turn.
Another thing the Mayfield girl refused to have in common with him. Still, although she had never been overly entranced by the idea of large, monumental, earth-shattering gestures, she knew that they existed. She knew that individuals chased the rush that they gave them, even if it were only fingertips brushing. An eye-catching glance across the corridor when no one else was looking.
(Maybe she'd liked it from someone, but the day would come where hell would freeze over before she choked out that she did, in fact, and maybe always did, love Lucas Sinclair.)
So, it had not come as much of a surprise when she found Eddie Munson, Hawkins High's resident freak, pelting it out of his trailer park in the middle of the night. Coinciding with the flickering of the lights, the deep and inhumane groaning that came from what lurked in the shadows.
It did not come as a surprise, because although she was not social, Max paid attention. Far too much attention, as she very much enjoyed keeping an eye on her boys. An eye on who Lucas, Mike and Dustin had recently been fawning over, and so it only made sense that he had made a more than ideal role model. A boy with big ideas and an even bolder personality to match. Craving the attention. The looks. The stares. Even the grimaces. He wanted it all.
She had seen much worse from her neighbour, and therefore, she didn't take the actions as gospel. A warning. A premonition, or anything unusual at all. Instead, she wallowed in her empty house, and slept the night away as he fled his. Blissfully unaware of the cheerleader with broken bones pinned to his ceiling.
Until the next morning, that is. When the police rolled up in waves, harassing old Wayne Munson, attempting to get Eddie's location to spill from his lips. The man remained firm, holding his ground as he stared down the young police officers. Officer Callahan in particular, of which he'd run into a multitude of times.
(Once to bail Eddie out for a night, the reason for his very first repeat of the year. He'd been caught smuggling some of his stash over the border, and they held him in custody for a total of 15 hours and 39 minutes. Wayne had not been happy, already exhausted from a gruelling night at the plant, but he loved his nephew nonetheless. That didn't mean that Eddie wasn't made to grovel with the man for the next two weeks as punishment, though.)
Wayne Munson had never seen anything like it. When he'd returned home in the early hours of the morning, he'd expected to be greeted with the sight of his worn-down nephew, ruffled hair and successfully passed out on the extended sofa. He often didn't make it to his room, especially after a large deal. He would smoke, ride the high and then crash, leaving the remainder of the take-out on the side for Wayne. Chinese, Indian, whatever the boy could get cheap and easy. It meant that he wouldn't go hungry for the night, and Wayne would be content. An easy fix amongst flickering streetlamps and old shitty television. His favourite so far was slices of cold plain pizza, although the man would never admit it to his nephew.
He'd trade all the cold pizza in the world to know that the boy was safe, okay. He didn't know what he'd do if he found out that Eddie's life had taken the same path as the boy's father. He didn't deserve it.
He didn't, Wayne insisted to himself, especially after all he'd been through. 
It had come as a shock to see the Cunningham girl a crumpled heap on his floor, hands outstretched and twitching.
The old man knew better than to hold any hope.
Muscle memory, Eddie had called it. He'd come home to shining lights in the trailer and the boy practically burst with excitement. You followed closely behind, trailing his footsteps as you often did on nights like these.
He had plenty to tell his uncle and the surprise that he wouldn't have to wait until morning, like usual, was reason enough to send a course of elation buzzing through his skin. 'Better than any high,' he claimed. He had burst through, rambling about the success in biology earlier in the day.
How he'd had to research death, rigor-mortis and anything post-deceased related for a campaign, and that the "bitchy teacher who was only miserable because her husband wasn't 'giving it good,' " had insisted on handing him some of the hardest questions known to man; because of his research, he was able to answer all of them without fail. Launching into a spiral about muscle memory, being sent out due to his supposed lack of concern for others concentration (and previous comment that evidently, he'd muttered a little too loud.) You'd done your research too, and had corrected him on the official term as the three of you sat on the floor, a long-abandoned game of monopoly tossed to the side. 
Cadaveric spasms, the old man had heard you say.
Cadaveric spasms, and Chrissy Cunningham laying dead on his floor. Hand twitching, ligaments torn limb from limb. Bending in every direction imaginable, blood trickling from her eyes. Or at least, where they should have been. Where they were, untouched, untainted, a few hours prior.
Cadaveric spasms, and now Wayne Munson's nephew was missing. 
He rushed outside, gathering his thoughts for a moment as he heaved against the side of the trailer. He had no experience in handling anything of the sort before, the girl's crumpled body almost entirely out of his depth. He contemplated phoning the police, and then realised how it would look. Eddie couldn't have done this, the boy had Wayne remove spiders but leave them outside because he wanted to make sure they were alright. He couldn't hurt a fly if he tried.
So, naturally, the only question that remained was who did?
Who would target Chrissy Cunningham, of all people? Why his trailer? Had she been going there anyways? Were the Hellfire boys with Eddie? Was Eddie safe? Were you?
Although he was blissfully unaware of the night you'd spent with the Buckley girl, again, (and technically you'd spent it with Steve too, but he wasn't exactly aware of anything past midnight where he'd dozed on his own couch and the two of you had snuck out to the pool), you were still off his radar. For all he knew, you could've been just as much missing as Eddie. 
Just as much hurt as Eddie.
He found himself not wanting to think on it a moment more, and Wayne Munson picked up the phone. 
The police came quickly, pulling Max from her slumber as she stumbled outside. It wasn't as if she was getting much sleep these days, so anything was a gift, and she really didn't appreciate being woken up this early. Though, catching a sight of Chrissy Cunningham with her limbs broken as easy as porcelain, she figured this may be something important enough to wake for.
And if the flickering lights and ominous pit settling in her stomach weren't enough the night before, she was almost certain something was wrong now. Something, terribly, horrifically wrong.
Meanwhile, You sat alone in your car, fingers drumming rapidly against the steering wheel. Robin had been acting strange recently, including running off on you the night prior the moment your ginger friend was brought up. It set you on edge, especially given that you were going to ask her if you thought Steve should know about the two of you.
If the two of you even were anything. 
She'd done the same thing when you'd offered to pick her up the next morning, she seemed panicked and out of breath the moment Vickie's name was mentioned. In reality, it was because a hole began to form in the pit of her stomach, and she knew it was far too late to tell you about some of the comments she'd made. She didn't mean them, obviously, but you wouldn't know that if you ever found out.
Which you would, inevitably, sooner or later. So you settled your nerves, hoped for the best, and began the terrifying trek towards the store.
Robin Buckley and Steve Harrington dashed around Family Video, the small video store they'd begun working at together over the summer, catering after customers in-between chuckles, whispers and hushed rumours.
He had to admit, it was one of the favourite parts of his day. He would work himself to the bone, insistent on proving his family wrong (albeit they weren't there to witness it), muttering with Robin about you or Vickie before either of you walked in, sometimes both; you'd all have a civilised conversation until their shifts ticked over, and Steve would take you home.
Robin would then find a way to sneak in, but she figured that you weren't quite ready to tell Steve that bit yet.
The bell rang out against the rather-empty store at the same time as Robin dropped a box of tapes, coincidentally masking the noise as you snuck in unannounced. You'd hoped your presence would be that of a positive to brighten either of their days, praying for more than anything that you'd get to see the way Robin's face lit up as her eyes caught on you.
"-then Vickie laughed!" She started, "and it wasn't like a cheap, fake laugh either, it was like a real- a genuine laugh!" 
Steve simply nodded along, eyes trained on your figure as he tensed. He wanted to yell, to scream, to tell her to shut up, anything- but he couldn't. Instead, he found himself paralysed, doomed to watch the train-wreck about to occur.
"Of course she laughed Robin, it's my muppet joke. It's hilarious." He deadpanned, eyes meeting yours in a sorrowful expression as he started to unbox the shelves. He tried sending her a look, one saying 'shut up', but she couldn't quite seem to match his gaze. Only rambling off as enthusiastically as she could about Vickie.
Vickie.
The name echoed in your mind, and you thought back to any of the times Robin had started acting strangely over the past two weeks. They'd all involved her in some way shape or form.
Oh.
Oh God.
Of course, Robin Buckley wasn't actually speaking about Vickie. No, in her mind, Vickie was simply a code name; a name to put to face when describing how your laughter bubbled up in-between the sheets the night prior before she disappeared, mention of the hell that was Starcourt the previous summer.
That didn't quite register with you, unfortunately for her.
"My point is, Vickie laughed. And everything was like- it was perfect!"
Your stomach dropped, and hers grew butterflies, your face appearing in her mind. The way you'd looked, the way you'd felt around her, arms a comfort that she found impossible to describe.
"But?" Steve encouraged, and your eyes flickered back and forth between the two. You decided that you'd had enough, and you began your escape around one of the back doors.
"But I'm having this problem where i's like I should stop talking, I have said everything I need to say, but then I guess I get nervous and the words just keep spilling out and my brain moves faster than my mouth," She rambled, trailing after him like a lost puppy, "or rather my mouth is moving faster than my brain, and it's like I'm digging this hole for myself and I want to stop digging and I'm trying to stop digging but I can't and I'm doing it right now, aren't I?"
Ouch.
You physically winced at the thought of her feeling like that at all, at her rambles feeling unappreciated; but also at the thought that she wasn't nervous about you. She was nervous about Vickie, while being with you. Sort of being with you? You supposed you hadn't made anything official yet, but you thought you'd made yourself clear after Starcourt. 
Either way, she was nervous around Vickie, and she hadn't even told you. Was she planning on telling you?
Was she ever going to tell you?  You wondered, Or was she just going to wait until you got twenty years down the line and then spring it on you that she'd never loved you? That it was just a ruse to get close to your friend?
No. 
Robin wasn't like that. You were certain.
She would've told you; this had to be some sort of misunderstanding, but you didn't want to hear another one of her rambles about the green-eyed girl. You didn't think your heart could take it, much preferring to just give out instead.
"Yeah, you are." Steve mumbled.
"Oh, I'm hopeless." She groaned, head hitting back against one of the nearest signs.
"Eh, we both are."
"If only we could like- combine." She groaned wishfully, thinking back to you once more. She'd been planning to genuinely ask you how you really felt the night before, but immediately choked when Vickie's name had slipped past her lips. Guilt overwhelming her, despite her doing no wrong.
"Combine?"
"Think about it!" She started, and Steve's jaw dropped, impressed at how someone he thought he knew so well could be so cold and callous when you stood less than a few feet away, flowers in hand to surprise your almost girlfriend.
"I know exactly what I want; I found the girl of my dreams but I just can't get the courage to ask her out, meanwhile you go on a million dates, and you have no idea what you want. So if we just combined, all our problems could be solved."
Girl of my dreams.
Your heart broke for a second time that day.
You met Steve's eyes, yours filled with unshed tears as you backed away in total silence, leaving the flowers in your wake as you left Family Video behind.
"You're oblivious, for a start."
"What?"
"Look, I get you like Vickie, but you don't have to keep rubbing it in her face. You have to know that she likes you at this point, and that was just cruel, Robs."
"What are you on about?" She murmured, a star-struck expression painted across her face. 
Who liked her?
"Jones."
Her heart hitched in her throat.
"You didn't- you didn't know she was here?" Steve questioned, raising an eyebrow, in genuine disbelief.
"She was here?" Robin panicked, eyes suddenly wider than they were a second prior. 
"Yes? I know you don't like her so if you could just be nice about it, that would be great." 
It felt as though the girl had been doused in cold water, left dripping wet, stood in the mess that she'd made of a perfectly good situation.
"Steve, listen to me very carefully- how long was she here?" She stressed every syllable, desperate to hear that you hadn't, in fact, heard any of it and that you'd simply left of your own accord.
"Since you talked about how Vickie laughed. Just don't be mean about it, okay? And if she ever manages to face you again, just please don't talk about Vickie?" He felt a sense of pride wash over him, head thinking back to the last time someone had hurt you as badly as he did. He didn't ever want to see that look on your face again.
Wanted to prove that he had changed for the better.
"Oh shit." She cursed, scrambling to grab the flowers as she chased after you, leaving Steve's complete and utter confusion in her path. 
Unfortunately for her, the Camaro was gone, and you were nowhere to be found, leaving only the distant rumbling of your engine in the distance as you went off in search of your raven-haired friend.
"What the hell was that?" Steve panted, remaining hot on her heels and having chased her to the end of the road without stopping. Despite the fact that she was almost continually slightly off-balance, her legs were long and she had the lungs of a brass player, so the girl could run.
"I'll explain later, promise. Do you remember if she said she was working today?"
"What?"
"Steve- focus! Is she working today?"
"Yes! Jesus, calm down. She's working, I'm picking her up in like an hour when our shifts end."
"Thank God," She breathed out a slight sigh of relief, knowing that if everything had come to its worst, you couldn't quite avoid her yet. The two of you could fix things and everything would be alright when the sun came up the morning after.
That's what you did. It's what you were best at. Dinner, your own version, and fixing things. You'd both be alright, she was sure of it.
She quickly found that she couldn't wait that long when the announcement for Chrissy Cunningham's murder appeared on the flickering tv, sending the girl stumbling out of the store and in the direction of your house, momentarily crashing into Dustin Henderson and his newest accomplice, Max Mayfield.
Combined through their common desire to find just the man you were looking for.
Just the man you'd found, actually, as Robin realised quickly when you weren't at your house. Spare key still hidden underneath the front porch mat, she assumed that you hadn't actually come back yet.
And realistically, who else would you be going to if you'd already run from her and Steve?
The windows remained empty, lights off in the absence of love. In the absence of family, just another showy house at the end of a street. One that remained as if it were untouched, only one room coated in posters and post-it notes that Robin Buckley had messily scrawled out in the early hours of the morning. 
She'd survived evil Russians, she could survive a simple missing persons scenario. You hadn't been gone long, but with the drama surrounding the Cunningham girl, she wasn't willing to take any chances. So she did what any reasonable person would do- she broke into your house and called the number you'd given her for emergencies.
Reefer Rick's house- the house you and Eddie had agreed to meet at if anything went bad.
She presumed this was bad enough to be considered bad. She called the number, held her breath, and waited as the dial tone rang.
-----------
"Dude, my tapes!" The dial tone rattled on as Steve Harrington's voice rang out across Family Video, Dustin tapping away at one of the computers after vaulting the counter (the sole reason that Steve's tapes now lay sprawled across the floor), Max fiddling with the phone on the wall. 
"We're setting up base of operations here."
"Base of operations?"
"Get off." Steve grumbled, eyes fixated on the computer.
"No! We need it-"
"For what?"
"To find Eddie's friend's phone numbers!"
The older boy simply shook his head, letting out a sigh through gritted teeth. He'd heard more than he wanted to about Eddie Munson. Besides being his dealer through the majority of High School, Eddie Munson was now no more than an irritating stranger to the boy, a freak he was required to tolerate thanks to the likes of you and Dustin.
"Ah, Eddie. Your new best friend you think is cooler because he plays your nerdy party game?"
"- I never said that!"
"Can this wait? Saturday's our busiest day and Robin already bailed on me."
"Look, I'm sorry," Dustin started, "but this cannot wait until Monday."
"Oh, why, because calling Eddie's friends is an emergency?"
"Correct!"
He ran a hand through his hair, grumbling on about how one day he was going to give in and just strangle the boy.
"Can you just fill him in?" Dustin glanced helplessly over towards Max, waiting for any sort of reaction whatsoever. Instead, the girl refused to flinch, standing her ground and staring the older boy down. She simply rolled her eyes, and began the story.
-------------
"Pick up!" Robin begged, pacing around your kitchen, phone still clutched in shaking hand. God, she didn't even care if you two were on speaking terms anymore, she just wanted you safe.
After the third time of not answering, the rather unsatisfying click signifying the call had ended, she was about ready to give up. She put the phone down, entirely committed to walking away, before she heard the ringtone blaring out across the kitchen as she scrambled to pick it up.
"Jones?" She begged, desperation seeping thick and heavy into her words, lacing them with borderline pathetic empathy as she pleaded to hear your voice on the other end.
A second passed.
A small whisper, a shuffle, a nod of Eddie's head.
"Robs?" You whispered, a small sniffle coming from your end of the phone. Your voice was weaker than usual; you'd been crying. She'd only heard it a few times, but this was different. This time, it wasn't something upsetting you.
It wasn't a stupid fight that had driven one of you to the couch despite neither of you wanting to leave each other's presence, it wasn't a rude name uttered by immature children, it wasn't a scolding from your parents. She even felt slightly relaxed over the fact she hadn't upset you this much.
No, she hadn't upset you this much, that was true. But something had.
Her heartbeat thudded in her ears as she recognised the crying.
This was scared crying.
God, not even that, this was full-blown terrified crying.
This was 'I've got no one else to go to', crying.
'Upside-down', crying.
'I need you, Robs', crying.
"Robs?" You tried again, eager to just hear her voice, a strange comfort after your friend had told you about the horrifying turn of events the evening prior.
"Yes! Yeah, I'm here, I'm okay- I promise. How far's Reefer Rick's, sweetheart?"
"I'm not sure." You murmured.
"Can you tell me how you got there?"
"Same trail we walked in the woods during the summer, small cabin by lover's lake- we're safe for now but can you please hurry?" You begged, and she nodded, blissfully unaware you couldn't see her through the phone.
A moment of silence.
"Robs?"
"Hm?"
"Can you come?"
"Yes! God, yes, of course- sorry, I'm on my way now. Stay safe, alright?"
"Mhm. You too, I'll see you soon. I lo- bye, Robs." You started something but quickly bit your tongue, hanging up before she had a chance to respond. She gritted her teeth, slamming the phone down on the receiver before grabbing her bike again, pedalling as quickly as humanly possible to the cabin.
"Who was that?" Eddie questioned, quivering like a shaking leaf against the boat. He'd crouched down now, back pressed gently up against it as his breathing started to slow- it was good, he was calming slightly. 
"Just Robin. She's okay, she'll believe you."
"What if she doesn't?"
"I did, didn't I?" You asked, small smile flickering at the corners of your lips, evoking a similar reaction in him. You'd gotten the both of you to stop crying now, at least. He figured you were just overly empathic, whilst you fought valiantly to keep the grotesque images of last summer at bay.
"That's different."
"I promise you, she'll believe you."
He only nodded, jumping slightly at the sound of something cluttering to the floor in another room.
"Just the wind- you're okay, you're safe."
He nodded again, only less convinced this time. 
Meanwhile, Nancy Wheeler sat in her car with Fred Benson, motivated beyond words after her chat with Wayne Munson. He'd told her about Eddie, the sweetheart that he is and about what had happened to him. What he'd been through. He couldn't hurt a fly, even if he wanted to.
Wayne Munson told her about how proud he was of him.
She'd been with the boy all afternoon after that, and he seemed to be growing more distant with every second. Disconnected, as if he weren't quite present. Something else playing on his mind.
For him, it was as if someone were simply playing with his head. Toying with him like a puppet, pulling at his strings.
First Chrissy Cunningham, now Fred Benson.
His eyes started first. Flickering back and forth, fixating on things that weren't there. Getting stuck on the shadows against the walls. Reflecting off of edges that weren't quite edges.
-------------
Dustin's eyes caught on the mailbox, a badly painted 'Lipton' in place of what they'd expected to be Reefer, or Rick. After stalking his recent purchases, consisting solely of several Cheech & Chong movies, they'd stumbled upon an address. Robin caught sight of them in the distance, confusion and fear painted across her face for a second before quickly covered by a mask. It was a simple act of defiance to whatever lurked in the shadows; she would not show those kids she was afraid. She refused. They would see her as brave, or they would not see her at all.
"Steve?" She muttered, stepping closer.
"Jesus!" He jumped, spinning on his heel to face her. "God, don't scare me like that. Where did you go earlier?"
She shook her head.
"Doesn't matter. Why are you here?"
"Eddie." Dustin interrupted, and Robin nodded. She could only assume that he was now somehow connected with all of this, that he'd been tangled up in the webbed mess of the Upside Down that most had so cleverly (and obliviously) evaded over the past several years.
He quickly rang the doorbell several times, Steve growing more and more irritated by the second.
"Right, well that's settled. I guess he's not here."
"-Eddie! It's Dustin!" He shouted, Steve wincing and covering his ears at the boy's volume.
"Great." Steve grumbled, eyes rolling involuntarily as Robin elbowed him in the side, him playfully mocking her in response.
"Eddie, look, we swear we just wanna help! Eddie!"
"She's in there." Robin whispered under her breath, eyes catching Steve's against the cold midnight.
"What?"
"Jones."
His eyes widened.
"She's in there- with him?" He suddenly seemed much more panicked, joining Dustin in harassing the windows.
"Rick! Reefer Rick!"
"Don't scream that! Look, he's probably not there. Or just really high. How do you know this is even where he went?"
Max quickly wandered off, flashes in the forest catching her eye. Small glints of nothingness, and for a second, she swore the face of Billy Hargrove appeared between the trees.
There for a second, and then gone, as if he was never there at all. A menacing grin, just as he was in life.
Instead, her eyes caught on a small boathouse near the lake. Robin's smile suddenly widened, a small satisfied sound leaving her mouth in recognition of the house you'd described when you'd first told her about it. Early in the morning, dazed in-between drinks and lazy kisses, right before you both showered. God, she missed you.
"Is that a foot?"
"No, it's a shoe."
"Oh, sorry."
"Hey, guys?" Max glanced back over, shining her flashlight on a small rickety structure, a metal boathouse just off the shore of Lover's Lake. Fitting, Robin supposed. You'd been there once or twice together over the summer.
--------------
Fred Benson stood silently, eyes fixated on the burning wreckage of the car. Whether Nancy had been inside or whether it had been his very first, he wasn't quite sure.
All he knew was that it was burning, he was burning, quickly too, and he could only stand and watch.
He tried to move, but found himself unable, until he felt the slow roll of his eyes into the back of his head. A blank puppet's face, no past, no future, just tilted towards the sky.
-----------------
They crept quietly inside, Robin's hands shaking as they searched the property. She didn't want to find you if something had happened; she couldn't lose you. She couldn't.
Steve noticed, evidently, pulling her to the side for a moment to calm her. A silent check in, a nod from Robin, and the two split ways once more.
"What a dump." He muttered, reaching out to grab an old oar coated in a fine layer of dust, leaning against a wall.
Without a moment's hesitation, he had his gaze settled on a small figure in a boat, covered in tarpaulin, and he jammed the oar in as far as it would go.
Dustin practically jumped out of his skin, immediately scalding Steve for his utter carelessness.
"What are you doing? What are you doing?" He hissed out in a condescending tone, watching as Steve began battering the boat once more.
"He might be in here!"
"So might she!"
"Who?" Dustin questioned, and Robin glanced over to glare at him, steadily growing fed up with all of them.
"No one."
"No, who's here with Eddie? And how did you even know to come here?"
"Someone was here." Max muttered, knocking over one of the empty bottles on the side.
"Maybe he got spooked and ran?" Robin offered, turning to face the three of them.
"Don't worry, Steve will get him with his oar-" Dustin started, quickly cut off.
"Jones is here." Steve interrupted, and Robin quickly shouted her disapproval, Dustin's jaw dropping slightly.
"She's here?"
"Yes, she's here! Now can we all hurry up and find them please?" Robin snapped, watching as the boy retreated into himself, immediately feeling guilty.
"...sorry. Did you seriously grab an oar?"
"Look I know you think you're being funny but considering everyone in this room has almost died like a hundred times, personally, I don't find it that funny-" Before Steve could finish his train of thought, a figure jumped out from behind a shelf, pressing a freezing broken bottle to his neck, watching as he tensed.
Dustin would recognise Eddie's overdramatic mannerisms anywhere.
"Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!" Steve begged as Eddie shoved him into the nearest wall, shaking slightly as the adrenaline pumped through his veins. He'd only been told about Robin's arrival, and having strangers trying to find him was not exactly calming for his nerves.
"Woah woah, woah! Eddie, stop!" Dustin yelled out, reaching out for the older boy. 
"Eddie! Eddie!" The recognition seemed to spark in his eyes, realising that out of everyone, Dustin Henderson was not someone out for blood. Steve Harrington, maybe, but not Dustin Henderson.
"It's me!" He reassured, watching Eddie calm slightly at the sight of him while Robin looked frantically around for you.
"It's Dustin. This is Steve-" He introduced carefully, using a tone in which you'd use to calm a skittish animal, "He's not gonna hurt you, right Steve?"
Eyed wide, Steve Harrington shook his head, attempting to gently pry the weapon from his own throat.
"Right, yeah."
"Steve, why don't you drop the oar?"
He hesitated and dropped the oar, only for Eddie to press the makeshift knife further against his neck, causing the boy to wince.
"Eddie!" You cried out, stepping out from the shadows to attempt to stop him, interrupted by Dustin as Robin's eyes caught on you. She breathed a sigh of relief, knowing you were alright and evidently more than okay. Not crying anymore, at least.
"It's cool, he's cool!"
"I'm cool, man, I'm cool-" Steve pleaded, Eddie's grip on the knife tight.
"What are you doing here?" He choked out through gritted teeth.
"They're here to help-" You muttered and he turned to glance at you.
"All of them? Thought you only called Buckley?"
"I did-"
"So why are they all here?"
"Look," Dustin started, "We're looking for you! We're here to help! Eddie, come on, these are my friends- you know Robin, from band!"
He gestured to her and in response she raised her hands to her lips, badly imitating playing a trumpet before fading back into awkward silence, not breaking eye contact with the man. Was that a thing for people? Aggression though eye contact? She swore she heard it on a documentary once.
You fought to bite back a smile, watching the girl fidget awkwardly, struggling to stop playing her faux trumpet before Eddie shot her another glare.
"This is my friend Max: the one who never wants to play D&D?" The girl waved awkwardly before Dustin continued, "Eddie, we're on your side."
"I swear on my mother! Right guys?"
"Yes, right!"
"On Dustin's-"
"-yeah, on Dustin's mother-"
A chorus of voices overlapped as he glanced at you, lowering the jagged bottle slightly.
A moment passed, Steve wincing once more before Eddie pulled the makeshift knife from his throat completely, going and slumping in the corner of the room. Steve grasped at his throat, double-checking for any injuries and Robin stepped closer to you, slipping a hand into yours.
She wanted to pull you closer, to wrap you in her arms and have you both mumble sweet nothings, reassurances that it would all be okay. To throw herself into your arms and stay there, permanently, but this was not the time.
She settled on your hand, gently mumbling that the two of you needed to talk before the night was over.
Unfortunately, that would not be possible on a technicality, as the seconds on your watch hit twelve, and somewhere in Hawkins Fred Benson shot up from his trance in the middle of the road; bones cracking before slumping to a crumpled heap on the floor.
Henry Creel had an army of puppets, and one by one, he was making good on his promise.
He was cutting them all free.
-----------------
Taglist: @onceandfuturequeenofthecats@triskoof@shysneeze
22 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
I Know The End: S4, Chapter One, An Extraordinary Night
(Pairing: Robin Buckley x fem!reader, stranger things rewrite)
Word Count: 6.4k
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
(A/N: Welcome back! I know it's been ages since the last post but I have been incredibly busy planning! However I'm back now and I should be writing a lot more consistently :) As always, reblogs and comments are hugely appreciated, I enjoy reading them all! All stranger things content and characters belongs to the Duffer brothers, and I hope you enjoy Chapter One!)
Series warnings: Gruesome imagery- snapped bones, expletives, jealousy, fear of abandonment, era-relevant homophobia, mentions of nausea, mentions of blood, slight angst? One use of Y/N, series-level gore, mentions of nausea and sick, etc. Each set of warnings is individual to the chapter and specified at the beginning.
-----------------------------------------
21/03/1986
On the twenty-first of March, 1986, three things happened simultaneously that prepared the world for the destruction of Hawkins.
One; You slumped forwards in your car, blasting your stereo as loud as it could go as you waited for Dustin Henderson to finish changing his Latin grade. You found that it helped keep Max's migraines at bay. He thanked Suzie, and made his way to the car. You think back to the tragedy of Starcourt Mall. 
Two; Eleven Hopper held her head high and mindlessly fiddled with the replica of Hopper's cabin as she told her friends his story. They're not her friends. Everyone laughed. Will winced, watching on with pity. She didn't believe that Jim Hopper would respect who she's become. A nobody. Someone that is frequently walked all over. Someone unlovable. She thinks back to the tragedy of Starcourt Mall.
Three; Dr. Martin Brenner woke from his slumber. He dressed himself for the morning, he shaved, he timed himself on the daily crossword staring back at him from his newspaper. A simple life, now. He often found himself dreaming of what has become of his daughter. He thinks back to the tragedy of Starcourt Mall. He finds himself wondering (on more than occasion) where it all went wrong. 
These three events, though entirely unconnected and almost entirely unimportant, coincide and are unintentionally the basis of which Henry Creel targets in order to make his move. He knew that he needed you gone. All of you. He often wondered who he'd pick off first. Alone, a separate entity, Henry Creel thinks back to the murder at Hawkins Lab. The total devastation left in his wake, the peeling skin from the side of his face, the girl who remained. He decided he'll leave her to last.
It took a while, but Martin Brenner finds himself on his own again. He had waited, strived for his own separation and prosperity; a success beside the Lab. He had witnessed the early life of exactly eighteen children, raising them like a lamb to slaughter. Leading them to the knife, soothing them with the hand that feeds them. Waiting for them to bite. To snap.
He supposed he shouldn't have been as surprised when one of them finally did. He stalked the halls of the lab, a small boy's hand clasped neatly around the man's finger, following in his footsteps. Brenner led him to a small room, encouraged him to sit, to be at peace with himself, fastening a device to his head and poking around inside his skull. He'd made significant progress with the boy, results finally spiking after the extent of his abilities overwhelmed him the month prior. He'd recently developed the ability to see far beyond what he was given, a mirage of images flashing before his very eyes. Able to perceive the universe in ways no-one thought possible, to know when a pin is dropped on the other side of the building.
Though he knew that he pushed the boy too far, sometimes. He knew that when the boy started shaking, machine ticking over at an unimaginable speed, measuring the pace of his brain, he'd gone too far. Made him see too much.
The boy winced, skull whining as an all-consuming ache washed over him, watching crimson trickling down the walls of the room across the hall. Separated by nothing but a thin sheet of plaster, the boy clutched the table harder, grimacing as Brenner's gaze grew in intensity. He hadn't noticed the state of the boy yet.
"Something's wrong." The boy murmured, tears gathering at his waterline, threatening with every spare moment to spill over, streaming mercilessly against his cheeks.
"If you've lost the visual, just let it go." Brenner muttered, irritation seeping into his words, coating them with a sweet bitterness that only Martin Brenner could master. He continued scribbling incoherent words against his notepad, scratching of the pen echoing around the otherwise empty room. The boy shook his head.
"They're screaming."
Brenner froze.
"Why are they screaming?" He pushed, brows furrowing as he grilled the young boy. He didn't want to know the answer, and somehow found one word reverberating inside his mind. Bouncing off the corners of his head, a large red blazing sign that he'd ignored long enough. 
Blood dripped from the boy's nose as he began to shake, hands vibrating against the cold of the table. Steel against skin, providing the boy a relief from the overwhelming numbness that had begun to consume him.
"Ten?" Brenner questioned, growing more concerned with every passing second, notepad long abandoned.
They were quickly interrupted, a mechanic screech blaring from the speakers, lights flashing red as Brenner dashed to the side of the room. He crouched, holding his finger to a dark grey box, pressing down until a static echo was heard from another building. 
"Peter? Alec? What's going on out there?"
"Sir, we've got a situation."
Brenner's heart sunk to his stomach, writhing in a pit of guilt as he fumbled to the room with a painted rainbow stained across a wall, coming face-to-face with a little girl. Outstretched hand, red trail beneath her nose. Shattered glass, broken bodies surrounding her.
Brenner took a breath, and then another, and Brenner screamed.
--------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, entirely unaware of anything out of the ordinary, Robin Buckley sat beside Steve Harrington on the drive to Hawkins High.
She'd scrambled to pick up her clothes from your floor the night prior, and had seemed rather flushed by the time Steve was due to pick her up this morning. Neither of you had established anything, but you'd been seeing each other on-and-off for the entirety of the year. Since you'd spent the evening in your living room after the battle of Starcourt, the two of you had become inseparable, neither wanting to address anything more than the lonely nights.
All Steve knew, blissfully ignorant as he was, was that Robin was interested in someone from the school. She hadn't stopped rambling about this gorgeous girl she kept running into, biting her tongue whenever you strayed into Family Video. Steve, of course, felt awful for you. He knew that if you were aware about Buckley's latest obsession, you'd be crushed.
So this continued, and he pursued giving her almost utterly useless advice under the guise of looking out for her. He still felt as though he owed you, and by getting Robin to sabotage whatever she had going on with the girl from band (he guessed, as she had mentioned the mystery girl's appearance at one of her shows), this was his own way of making it up to you. Not that he'd ever show you he cared for you, of course.
He did.
"Then there's Heidi tomorrow night, but the problem with Heidi is that she's going out of state for college. So it's like; do I really want to start another relationship that has no point other than sex?" He rambled, fingers tapping incessantly against the wheel. His issues were genuine, heart faltering and head seriously lacking when it came to any romance; a certain Wheeler still had him wrapped around her finger, entirely unaware.
"I mean, I don't know, does that make sense to you?" He questioned, glancing over to watch as Robin fiddled with another bottle of mascara, having left her last one with you. It remained in your bathroom on the side, another trinket of her affection, a way to leave her mark on anyone who wasn't you. Neither of you had spoken about the possibility of seeing other people, so she hoped that if God forbid, you decided to bring anyone else home, the small items she'd begun to leave behind were enough of a hint. Unfortunately, this left her with the issue of missing a large portion of anything she owned at any given moment; so he'd started leaving things with Steve, too.
"Robin, are you listening?" He pushed, irritation growing with every moment she continued ignoring him. She quickly scrambled to find an answer, desperately clutching at straws to avoid having to explain just exactly who she was thinking about.
You.
She was always, always thinking about you.
"Uh, yeah-"
"What did I just say?" 
"Something about sex with Linda!" She jumped, parts of the conversation slowly floating back to her as she attempted to push the image of your smile from her mind.
"No! I'm talking about Heidi!" He waved his hands wildly, gestures of a mad man accompanying his every word as he tried to give the girl the benefit of the doubt. He struggled.
"Cut me some slack! Please!"
"Well-"
"Your love life," She started, taking a large breath before continuing, "is one of labyrinthian complexity and it is 7:00 in the morning, and we have to go to this stupid pep rally, and I woke up looking like a corpse!" She grumbled, thoughts flickering to your promise the night before of watching her perform. You'd mumbled it on the cusp of sleep, pulling her closer and closer still, whispering between the spilled sweet nothings.
With every growing day she was convinced that Steve had figured it out, worked out what the two of you almost were. You'd been as careful as you could, sneaking off like you did; but neither one of you wanted to tell anyone. Not yet. Not until you'd figured it out for yourselves.
So, she'd pushed all of the blame onto Vickie. A nice-enough girl from band that she knew for a fact wasn't interested, but rather happy with her current boyfriend of the month. She was friends with you, which was an added bonus, meaning that Robin was free to stare at you in front of Steve as Vickie was usually somewhere close enough to be spotted.
It didn't make her feel any less guilty, though. You didn't know about Steve's suspicion of Vickie, or the (false) advice he'd been giving her that she'd been inadvertently using on you.
"Why did you think ignoring me yesterday was a way to get my attention?" You'd murmured, raking your hands through her hair as she fiddled with one of the buttons on your shirt, a lazy attempt at prying it open. She simply shook her head, chuckling slightly before drawling out Steve's name. You quickly joined her in the laughter, scattering kisses along the course of her neck in-between giggles. How Steve had even considered her supposed interest in the ginger girl, she'd never know. Not when you were right there.
"You're worried about a basketball pep rally? You expect me to believe that?" He chuckled sarcastically, eyes fixated on the road ahead while Robin picked and pulled at the skin on her face.
"Yeah? So?"
"So? We both know what this is about! I'm not buying that bullshit, this is about Vickie!"
"Absolutely not," She interrupted, pulling out a small container of lip gloss and lazily smearing it across her lips. Cherry; this was undoubtedly yours.
"It is! And you know what else I think?"
"I really don't care-"
"You gotta stop pretending to be someone else when you're around her!" He spouted out the best nonsense he could think of, your image not vanishing from his mind. He didn't want to know what would happen if you found out about Robin and Vickie, though he figured he'd have to tell you soon enough. You deserved better than to be led on.
"You just gotta be yourself!" She rolled her eyes, laying her head back against the head rest.
"You're literally quoting me to me. You do realise that, don't you?"
"Well maybe you need to listen to yourself! You ever think about that? I listened to you and now bam! Back in business."
"It's not the same thing, okay?" Edge creeped into her voice, the stress causing her syllables to waver as her hands fumbled with the mascara wand. She wondered if you wanted to keep it a secret for this long. This wasn't what she had wanted but she wanted you, and this would be enough for now, even if it was only in the shadows. Murmured words only when no one else could hear, tangled sheets only on nights you were alone. Phrases whispered on a truly extraordinary night.
"Well-"
She shook her head.
"You ask out a girl and she says no, big deal, nothing happens. Maybe your ego's a little bruised. But I ask out the wrong girl and suddenly I'm the town pariah!" She wished Steve would stop talking about it. The more he mentioned, the more he insisted on Vickie being into her, the worse she felt. She felt as though she was lying to you, keeping you hidden when it was the last thing she wanted; though she didn't want to break your trust by telling Steve. Maybe you didn't want him to know. Maybe you were embarrassed of her, and that's why you couldn't hold her hand when you were around others.
Maybe she did deserve someone like Vickie, and reaching for someone like you was unfathomable, someone so unbelievably out of her league. The person who'd saved her from the clutches of evil Russians and had fought tooth and nail to keep her safe. Maybe you deserved better.
"I'd buy that, except Vickie is definitely not the wrong girl." She felt her stomach sink.
"We just don't know that, do we." She shook her head, praying he'd drop it so she could waltz into the sports hall, see your face and suddenly everything would be fine again. Every worry would vanish, you'd dismiss any and all negative thoughts about the girl. You made her feel loved, in every way you could.
It wasn't a conclusion she'd come to easily, simply something that had happened without even knowing. Before she could blink, she was head over heels watching you flick small paper balls at her from across the sofa at Steve's. She was in love before you had a chance to ramble on about the new campaign your friend had made, she was so far gone before she could stomach it, eyes seeking out your figure in a crowded room. It wasn't something that happened all at once, except something that maybe she'd always known. That she'd spent her entire life waiting for you without even realising. Without even knowing you.
"She returned Fast Times, paused at 53 minutes and 5 seconds. You know who pauses Fast Times at 53 minutes and 5 seconds?" She smiled while Steve winced, knowing that he was undoubtedly helping her win over someone that wasn't you. And she smiled because you'd paused Fast Times at 53 minutes and 5 seconds, shutting it off before moving closer to her one evening, claiming that you couldn't stand being away from her for so long. That you needed her. She liked Fast Times a lot more after that.
"People who like boobies, Robin!" She gagged, glaring at him.
"Ew! Gross-"
"Robin!"
"Don't say boobies!"
"It's not a big deal, okay? I like boobies! You like boobies! Vickie definitely likes boobies!"
She shook her head, trying not to chuckle under her breath as she imagined how she'd recount this conversation to you. Maybe you'd laugh with her, and then maybe she'd tell you about Vickie. Maybe you'd take it well. She hoped so.
Steve pulled the car into his designated spot, relaxing at the sight of the Camaro beside him. Dark blue, 1979, Billy's. When you'd pulled Max from the rubble of Starcourt Mall, the one thing you requested from Dr. Owens was for the car to be pulled from the flames. It was the only thing she had left of him, and you didn't want to leave it to rot. Everyone else had requested money, or freedom, or even just support. Dustin had his new devices to communicate with Suzie, Robin had much more financial stability so she could take you on more dates than you deserved, Will ended up with a new set of paints, but you'd requested for the Camaro to be saved. He'd done it, albeit reluctantly, and you'd told Max. She cried, holding you closer than you thought possible. For the meantime, she was letting you borrow it until she was old enough to drive, and so that was where you spent most of your time. Wherever the Camaro was, you weren't far behind.
Robin clambered out of the car, shouting after a small group of friends from band as Steve watched on proudly, a twinge of guilt in his gut when he thought that Robin was finally going to make her move.
You had to know. You had a right. Though he'd tell you later, in the safety of his home.
People were herded by the masses towards the gym as you practically pushed Dustin out the car, sending him to go and find Mike. You hadn't seen the Wheeler boy since two weeks prior where they'd almost found you smoking with their newest friend in the woods, and even then it had been a close call. All they knew was that you had a friend by the name of Eddie that you'd known for a while, making no correlation between their newest Dungeon Master whatsoever. It did come in handy when they were spilling their guts to you about his newest campaign and you fed back to him about just how much they knew; it was a fun little pass-time whenever you weren't around Robin or Steve.
It had taken you a while to befriend anyone else at the school, so the surprise had come thick and fast when you were hesitantly approached by Chrissy Cunningham, Hawkins High's Head Cheerleader, and asked quietly if you happened to know the school's resident drug dealer. You figured she seemed sincere enough and she provided you with information about her recent headaches and night terrors, meeting up underneath the bleachers in order for her to rant about her week. Robin was well aware of this, even offering a hand in support towards the young girl, but ultimately the questions always came back to Eddie and his business. However, it was nice to see her in her natural element, a smile plastered over her face as her boyfriend raved on about the previous horrors of Hawkins.
"So much loss." Jason rambled, mid-way through his speech and narrowly avoiding glares from you and Steve, accompanied by Max, Mike and Dustin from across the other side of the gym. Jason Carver knew nothing about loss, and was quickly making an attempt to crawl all over your last nerve. Judging by the look on her face, Max felt the same.
"And sometimes I wonder, how much loss can one community take? In dark days like this," You rolled your eyes, meeting Robin's wavering gaze as she shot you a soft smile and a small wave, chuckling and sending back your own, "We need something to believe in. So, last night, when we were down by ten points and a half to The Christian Academy, I looked at my team! And I said, Think of Jack."
You felt your stomach drop, and Max's snarky grin slowly begin to falter.
"Think of Mellissa."
Oh god.
"Think of Heather."
The guilt pooled in your stomach as you thought back to the bubbly girl that you'd failed to save the year prior. You knew who was coming next.
"Think of Billy."
Lucas met Max's eyes as the words resonated around the gym, watching for any flicker of emotion. Her mask didn't fall for a second, only grew stronger as she clenched her fists to her side. She avoided the pitiful looks he wad giving her, glancing down until he was forced to look away. 
"Think of our heroic police chief, Jim Hopper." Steve had to elbow you in the side to stop you from shouting, words boiling at the edge of your tongue. Ruthless, cutting, venomous words all ready to fire at Jason Carver. 
He didn't understand loss. Not even for a second. He didn't know what it was like, and you prayed he never would.
Not when it felt like this.
"Think of every one of your friends who perished in that fire. What did they die for? For us to lose to some crap school? No!"
The audience echoed back at him, slowly beginning to cheer and rally, leaving you and Steve silent, gritting your teeth.
"For us to return home with our heads hung low in defeat? No! Let's win this game for them! And that's exactly what they did!" 
The room erupted into cheers, leaving the small group of you left to suffer in silence. You tried not to think about Starcourt Mall too hard. You still couldn't look at your leg the same, side marred with scars and stitches. You tried not to think about it when the lights flickered, or when you caught the odd melody that happened to sound a little too much like the Indiana flyer. You definitely tried not to think about it when the nightmares woke you.
"....tonight, we're gonna bring home the championship trophy!"
Dustin and Mike froze, running the thoughts over in their head as they mulled over their options. Tonight was wrong, all too wrong, and their happy-go-lucky day was quickly coming to a head.
"Tonight? How is that possible?" Mike scrambled, looking back and forth between Dustin and Max helplessly, quickly interrupted by the redhead.
"They call it a tournament. You win one game and then you go on until there's only one team left." Her eyes caught Lucas, laughing and grinning with his new friends. The sight tugged gently at her heartstrings, and she realised she hadn't recognised the emotion since Billy had pushed her aside to protect her. Pride. She would always, always, be proud of Lucas Sinclair.
Lucas was all over them the second they left the gym. Like white on rice, following them with a sharp jog, throwing his newest Letterman jacket over his shoulders.
"I don't get what the big deal is! Just talk to Eddie, get him to move Hellfire to another night!"
"Just talk to Eddie." Dustin scoffed, eyes rolling as he fixed his gaze on the mass of people in front of him, having lost you, Steve and Robin in the crowd, plus actively avoiding their current Dungeon Master.
"Why don't you just talk to your coach and get him to move the game?" Mike bit back, staring the boy down. He'd felt long since abandoned by Lucas, having left him in the dust the second something newer and shinier showed up. Unaware that it was exactly what he had done to Will, and the reason you had iced him out for the few weeks after. For the first time in a while, Mike Wheeler felt alone.
"I think that's a great idea, Mike."
"Thank you, Dustin." They both nodded sarcastically, quickly interrupted by the Sinclair boy.
"This is the championship game!" He pleaded, turning to face both of them.
"And this is the end of Eddie's campaign! A semester of adventuring, and we need you!" Dustin begged, Mike narrowing his gaze as it fixated on Lucas. He wanted his friend back, and he was willing to dig deep to do it.
"Yeah, and the Tiger's don't. You've been on the bench all year."
"That's not the point, Mike."
Expecting some snide comment from either of the boys, Lucas was swiftly interrupted by you pushing past the group of them, chasing past their little trio with a scrawled sheet in hand, yelling for someone intelligible.
Before they knew it, you'd taken a hold on Robin Buckley's hand, quickly tugging her to the nearest bathroom, locking you both inside one of the stalls.
"Hi." You murmured, grin evident over your face. This was undoubtedly the best part of your day, the time where you'd take some time for just the two of you, no matter what you were. 
"Hi." She smiled, a large grin reaching her eyes as she threw her arms around you, met quickly with a chorus of giggles as you hid your face in her neck.
"Good morning?" You murmured into her shoulder, relaxing as her arms found your waist, their rightful resting place.
"The best. You left your lip gloss in my pocket, y'know that?" She rambled, quickly cut off by the feeling of your lips against hers. Raking a hand through her hair, the two of you were briefly interrupted by the sound of a door slamming beside you. 
Robin's eyes widened, meeting your gaze as you silently shook your head, holding a finger to your lips. She smirked slightly, digging her hands into your sides to make you jump, chuckling under her breath as you rolled your eyes and swatted her arms away.
Chrissy Cunningham found her way to the mirror, staring at herself whilst pulling at her skin, as if she were a creature she couldn't recognise. As if she'd never seen herself before. A new-born, desperately reaching out for a hand to hold. Anyone's, really.
Robin quickly glanced through the corner of the stall, letting out a sigh of relief as she took in the sight of the blonde cheerleader. Then, she stiffened, realising her mistake.
"Hello?" Chrissy mumbled, knocking quietly on the door, waiting a second until it slowly opened. Where she was met face-to-face with the two of you, guilty-looking grins spread across your faces.
"Hi, Chris." You stared blankly as she shook her head, eyes open in disbelief. She hadn't expected it from you, but somehow, it hadn't exactly come as a shock. If anything, it provided a vigorous and much needed explanation as to why your eyes remained trained on the Buckley girl so much. 
"I can't- not right now, I can't- I'm late," She murmured in-between breaths, taking another glance in the mirror before rushing out of the bathroom, hands rattling nervously against her sides. This was not an uncommon occurrence for the cheerleader, given that most of her days now ended in nightmarish visions and pounding headaches. It was as if someone, no, something was trying to rip her apart from the inside out. Trying to peel away anything that remained, leaving only the shell of a person behind.
You tossed a questionable glance towards Robin, one out of concern for the Cunningham girl. You recognised the look on her face. It was one you had seen on your own too many times.
Chrissy Cunningham was haunted, far too much for any person of reasonable coherence, but Chrissy Cunningham was also nothing if not punctual. She refused to be late, even for Hawkins High's resident drug dealer.
The same drug dealer you had coincidentally promised to introduce Robin to the night prior. 
Steve Harrington and Eddie Munson had already crossed paths on a multitude of occasions given his repetitive senior years and the number of parties the boy threw, and so they had become reluctant acquaintances when necessary. That didn't mean Steve enjoyed seeing the boy's face. He would much rather spend his time shovelling timeless movies in the back of Family Video with Robin Buckley and scoring a mass of dates (now that his competitive streak had seemingly mad an appearance after the summer), and so he avoided the boy when he could. Eddie Munson was a face from his past, and not an overly friendly one, either.
However, despite's Steve's joyous enthusiasm about the boy, Robin was eager to meet him. You'd convinced her amidst stray kisses and lonely whispers to stay, blindly promising to turn up to her performances over the next few days and at least one introduction to someone. Anyone. She'd practically begged, and you swore that you trusted Eddie Munson with much more than your life. He knew of the girl you'd set your sights on, just no specifics, and you felt that now was a good a time as any for them to get to know each other. He wasn't too close to you, but you frequented with him occasionally in the halls plus your numerous visits over the years, and that was good enough for him. 
Unfortunately, his awful time-management skills meant that he needed to cancel on you last minute, something that you had carefully explained to Robin when she'd left your house in a hurry earlier that morning. Without thinking, in the comfort of the bathrooms- her hand reached for yours, playing with your fingers absentmindedly to avoid her continuous rambling. Almost a year since Starcourt, and she still found herself nervous at the sight of you.
She broke the silence first.
"Do you think he'd like me?" Your breath hitched in the back of your throat as the words fell from her lips. Those weren't words for just a hook-up, but she took your reaction as to mean embarrassment, shame, and you couldn't blame her. She immediately began to backtrack, stumbling back over her faux-confidence and second guessing everything between you both.
"Robin!" You interrupted, stopping and forcing her to look at you for a second.
"He'd love you. I have no doubt whatsoever that when he does meet you, he'll love you. You're like- the best person I know, and if anything, you won't like him-"
"I will!" She blurted, looking up at you, smiling slightly. He knew about her; that was a start. She could work with that, even if you didn't want to be seen with her in public yet.
She leaned over to rest her head on your shoulder as you tensed, slipping an arm around her waist to pull her closer. You wanted nothing more than to show her off, but every time you'd mentioned it, she'd seemed hesitant- as if waiting for the other shoe to drop. You didn't want to push her into doing something she didn't want to do, and you would wait as long as it took for her to be comfortable. 
"...like him, I mean. I will like him. Just wanted to- like, clear that up for you." She mumbled, met quickly by a brief chuckle as you relaxed. This was just Robin. 
Your Robin.
"You got class next?" 
"No, we've got rehearsals- you are coming later, aren't you?" She grinned, a wide smile as she looked down at you, expecting the same answer she'd received the night prior. Glossy eyes, a tired smile accompanied by a quick but rather-sweet nod.
" 'Course I am Buckley. Wouldn't miss it. Is Vickie going to be there?" 
She froze. Supposedly, in the time it had taken her to move from one class to another to the toilets with you, the whole 'admitting that she'd been using Vickie as a scapegoat and essentially ranting to Steve about how hot she was' thing hadn't come up just yet.
Of course, you had every right to ask about her. She was your friend, after all. Sweet Vickie who'd done no wrong, and Steve, fucking Steve, who just had to meddle with everything. She loves him really, she swears.
However, loving him wouldn't stop how you would feel if you found out about her false emotional attachment to Vickie. Eventually, if she didn't tell you, Steve would. He'd tell you, even by accident, and she wouldn't be able to explain.
"Yeah. Vickie's going to be there. Can I talk to you please?"
Your smile falters slightly, corners of your eyebrows slightly raised as the joy in your eyes deflate. Like large balloons, popped before her. Leaking empty. Overflowing with worry.
"Yeah- is everything alright?" She nods in response, causing some of the paranoia to ease. You feel as though you're allowed to be paranoid, given what horrors you've bot faced in the past. A bad day can amount to a simple feeling of unease right up to a Russian beating and a snapped leg, clean in half. 
"I just- about Vickie-" She's interrupted by the bell, ringing playing in around your ears as you pressed a chaste kiss to her cheek, apologising before grabbing your bag and scrambling to class. You promise to hear her out later, and you wish her good luck for the concert; after that, you're gone as quickly as you arrived. As if you were never there at all.
Meanwhile, Steve Harrington stalked the halls of Hawkins High. He'd returned from Family Video after squabbling with a pissy Dustin Henderson about a Hellfire sub, insisting on needing Steve, or Robin, or you, because he swears, if Steve would stop being so lazy and just go and get you all his problems would be sorted-  He'd hung up the phone after telling him you were still in class. He had not the time nor patience to deal with them today. So, he wandered back to Hawkins High in order to prepare for the Pep rally that evening, and to safely remove his mind from the clutches of Eddie Munson; the bastard that was stealing his the kids out from under him.
A girl by the name of Brenda, his date for tonight, hung off of his arm, and he didn't appreciate it as much as she thought he did. If it were up to him, truly, he probably wouldn't have a date at all right now. This was rushed, and messy, and far too temporary for his liking.
"Are you listening?" She whined, staring up at him. He didn't have the heart to tell her no. Instead, he nodded quickly as she raced back into her train of thought, his eyes now firmly set on Max. She's pulled away recently, and although they were never too close before, he knew that he needed to protect her. From what, he wasn't entirely sure yet. Something, he's sure. There was never not something.
As shitty as it was, he owed it to Billy to keep her safe. Or the memory of what he left behind, at least. He wants to keep her safe. She stormed out of the school therapist's office, headphones blasting whatever new tape was bringing her comfort this week, and Steve breathed a sigh of relief.
She always seemed happier with music.
He figured he'd start keeping slightly more of an eye out, mind nulled by Brenda's incessant need to talk. Eventually, towards the end of the day, he began pulling her in the direction of the gym as Robin started to panic.
Not only had she left you worrying about something, you were about to spend close to an hour sat next to Steve, miscommunication galore, watching her and Vickie talk to one another for as long as it took.
On one hand, if she pretended like everything was off, Steve would pick up on it and he'd find out about the two of you anyways. Or, she could wait it out, act as normally as humanly possible and risk Steve accidentally ruining everything the two of you had.
She honestly wasn't sure what was worse, but given that you hadn't expressed any intent in wanting to go public or tell anyone about the two of you, she took a risk. An incredibly calculated risk, but a risk nonetheless, and she began to talk to Vickie.
"Don't you find it interesting, that like- they won a championship, like right after you graduated?" The blonde twirled a piece of curled hair around her finger and stared up at Steve with you trailing behind, offering a shy wave to Robin in the stands as she returned one tenfold, smiling widely.
She wasn't quite sure when she'd get to look at you like that again, so she was going to make the most of it.
(Realistically, she knew that you were likely to handle this well, but then again, she wasn't entirely sure where you stood on the 'serious relationship' mark, and she didn't want you to realise that maybe, just maybe, she wasn't worth all this hassle. She just hoped that it hadn't gotten to that point just yet.)
"Yes, Brenda, that's an interesting point. Thanks for bringing that up." Steve grumbled and helped her up another step, looking at you and enacting an overly-exaggerated eyeroll. You had to stifle a laugh, quickly caught by Steve as the two of you began to chuckle. 
Robin saw as he leaned over and whispered something in your ear (it was, in fact, a snarky comment about how Brenda had been making similar comments for the remainder of the day, and how oblivious she actually was), quickly turning to Vickie to ease her racing mind. The two chatted playfully, until she mentioned Tammy Thompson and her muppet-esque voice. 
(It only made her think back to you and your god-awful wailing impression of Miss Piggy in the Scoops toilets after several hours drugged and tied up; despite the connotations of the memory, you were there, and so she smiled.)
This got a small chuckle out of Vickie, something that she hoped would go unnoticed, but Steve shot her a half-encouraging glance and all of a sudden her stomach was turning. Why couldn't she have said someone else? She figured that Vickie was a safe bet given her reasonably-stable relationship with her boyfriend, but apparently not. She could see the hidden disappointment in Steve's eyes on your behalf, and she wonders how he must feel, having to encourage her chasing after someone else, knowing about your blatant feelings for her. She swore in that moment she would have the conversation the second the set ended, and she would make you understand just how much she wanted you.
It didn't take long for the set to finish after that, Robin's nerves getting the best of her early on, and she found herself rushing to meet your side the second the band had finished packing up. It had taken an hour after the rally had finished before she could even consider leaving, her instructor still rather strict on them, so she could just hope that you were still there.
You were, leaning against the side of the brick wall with Steve long gone, enjoying the pale moonlight against the inky-black of the sky. There weren't many nights where you could see anything clear enough to make out regular shapes, let alone the moon. It was special. Unique. A truly extraordinary night.
 As Robin found herself freed from the confinement of the hall, she walked over to you and wrapped her arms around you, grinning wildly as you reciprocated.
"What's this for?"
"Missed you." She muttered.
And as she stared at you beneath the flickering streetlamps, all was right with the world.
Other than the fact that Chrissy Cunningham was now hanging upside down on Eddie Munson's ceiling, jaw hitched open in a permanent wail as she bled from her eyes; limbs sprawled out and snapping with a series of violent cracks.
A truly extraordinary night indeed.
--------------------------------------
Taglist: @onceandfuturequeenofthecats@triskoof@shysneeze
31 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
I Know The End: S4 Prologue
(Pairing: Robin Buckley x fem!reader, stranger things rewrite)
Word Count: 0.5k
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
(A/N: Welcome back everyone! I know it's been a bit of a wait for season 4 but I've had time to plan out everything, so thank you for being patient! I actually really enjoy Vickie's character and I do love the idea of them together in season 5 so she will not be portrayed as a bad character, and will probably be prominent in the storyline! As always, reblogs and comments are hugely appreciated, I enjoy reading them all! All stranger things content and characters belongs to the Duffer brothers, enjoy the prologue!)
Series warnings: Swearing, jealousy, fear of abandonment, era-relevant homophobia, mentions of nausea, mentions of blood, slight angst? One use of Y/N, series-level gore, mentions of nausea and sick, etc. Each set of warnings is individual to the chapter and specified at the beginning.
----------------------
05/07/1985
The first thing Robin noticed when she woke was the mugs.
Or rather, the lack of them. 
Back home, Robin had a rather large collection of mugs. They'd come from childhood and all that, being her most prized collection. She'd dedicated a Sunday afternoon years ago to travel to the nearest set of shops, desperately purchasing a large shelving unit for her mugs to stand on. She refused to let them get dirtied, scratched or used by anyone else.
They sat in a neat row opposite her single bed, a range of colours contrasting against the white flaky paint of the wall behind the shelf. She'd tried to cover it up with flowers from her parent's shop below, but they'd usually die before they made any real impact. Though it wasn't as if anyone was to see her room anyways, bar her few friends from band and you. Maybe you. Hopefully you.
So, this stunning revelation when she tentatively opened her eyes confirmed two things.
One, this was not her room. 
It was far too pristine, far too well-kept. It was something pulled out of one of those magazines her mother gazed longingly at when her father wasn't looking. They had enough for an average life, one where the family didn't have to worry often. The entirety of this room was perfect, entirely untouched, furnished with all the latest designs and all perfectly matched to appear clean. It held no pictures, no trinkets, no warm memories. Nothing of any great importance.
Two, she had absolutely no idea who's room this was.
She'd woken up wrapped in cotton white sheets, tangled around her legs, wearing an oversized t-shirt that she didn't recognise - her clothes from the night before crumpled in the corner of the room. 
For a second she managed to convince herself that the entirety of Starcourt Mall had been nothing but a dream, a silly fantasy drawn up by her own imagination, thriving in her loneliness. Why else would you be interested in her? It hurt to think that you were off enjoying life somewhere else, living without knowing Robin Buckley. Living happily without knowing Robin Buckley. It made her her hurt, as if someone had taken a rather large leather boot and decided to stomp down on her chest until she couldn't breathe. 
She couldn't remember much of what had happened the night before. It was a haze, and she couldn't quite remember where she ended up. Perhaps it had been real, and she had been the one to take the final blow, not the Hargrove boy. Maybe this was death. It would explain the stone-cold feeling of the room, the quietness, the emptiness. The space beside her, perfectly suited for someone of your stature, missing you in its entirety. She wondered what it would feel like if you were there.
Moments started flowing back to her with that thought, eating ice cream on the luxury couch (Robin swears she'd never felt anything more comfortable,) and how she'd imagined she'd fallen asleep in your arms. Wrapped around her, protecting her from the nightmarish creatures that had lingered in the back of her mind. 
Of course, she wasn't left wondering for long, the repetitive knocking at the front door a rude awakening, accompanied by the creaking of a white door attached to the room as it swung open. There you stood, towel draped over your body, a wide smile plastered over your face.
"Morning, Buckley."
---------------------------------------------
Taglist: @onceandfuturequeenofthecats @triskoof @shysneeze
Bonus note for @onceandfuturequeenofthecats - I have seen your tag, tysm for thinking of me ilysm, and I'm just figuring out how to do it now! Chapter one should be up soon, so enjoy!
12 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
I Know The End: S4 Prologue
(Pairing: Robin Buckley x fem!reader, stranger things rewrite)
Word Count: 0.5k
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
(A/N: Welcome back everyone! I know it's been a bit of a wait for season 4 but I've had time to plan out everything, so thank you for being patient! I actually really enjoy Vickie's character and I do love the idea of them together in season 5 so she will not be portrayed as a bad character, and will probably be prominent in the storyline! As always, reblogs and comments are hugely appreciated, I enjoy reading them all! All stranger things content and characters belongs to the Duffer brothers, enjoy the prologue!)
Series warnings: Swearing, jealousy, fear of abandonment, era-relevant homophobia, mentions of nausea, mentions of blood, slight angst? One use of Y/N, series-level gore, mentions of nausea and sick, etc. Each set of warnings is individual to the chapter and specified at the beginning.
----------------------
05/07/1985
The first thing Robin noticed when she woke was the mugs.
Or rather, the lack of them. 
Back home, Robin had a rather large collection of mugs. They'd come from childhood and all that, being her most prized collection. She'd dedicated a Sunday afternoon years ago to travel to the nearest set of shops, desperately purchasing a large shelving unit for her mugs to stand on. She refused to let them get dirtied, scratched or used by anyone else.
They sat in a neat row opposite her single bed, a range of colours contrasting against the white flaky paint of the wall behind the shelf. She'd tried to cover it up with flowers from her parent's shop below, but they'd usually die before they made any real impact. Though it wasn't as if anyone was to see her room anyways, bar her few friends from band and you. Maybe you. Hopefully you.
So, this stunning revelation when she tentatively opened her eyes confirmed two things.
One, this was not her room. 
It was far too pristine, far too well-kept. It was something pulled out of one of those magazines her mother gazed longingly at when her father wasn't looking. They had enough for an average life, one where the family didn't have to worry often. The entirety of this room was perfect, entirely untouched, furnished with all the latest designs and all perfectly matched to appear clean. It held no pictures, no trinkets, no warm memories. Nothing of any great importance.
Two, she had absolutely no idea who's room this was.
She'd woken up wrapped in cotton white sheets, tangled around her legs, wearing an oversized t-shirt that she didn't recognise - her clothes from the night before crumpled in the corner of the room. 
For a second she managed to convince herself that the entirety of Starcourt Mall had been nothing but a dream, a silly fantasy drawn up by her own imagination, thriving in her loneliness. Why else would you be interested in her? It hurt to think that you were off enjoying life somewhere else, living without knowing Robin Buckley. Living happily without knowing Robin Buckley. It made her heart hurt, as if someone had taken a rather large leather boot and decided to stomp down on her chest until she couldn't breathe. Crushing any hope she had left for the two of you beneath the heel.
She couldn't remember much of what had happened the night before; it was a haze, and she couldn't quite remember where she ended up. Perhaps it had been real, and she had been the one to take the final blow, not the Hargrove boy. Maybe this was death. It would explain the stone-cold feeling of the room, the quietness, the emptiness. The space beside her, perfectly suited for someone of your stature, missing you in its entirety. She wondered what it would feel like if you were there.
Moments started flowing back to her with that thought, eating ice cream on the luxury couch (Robin swears she'd never felt anything more comfortable,) and how she'd imagined she'd fallen asleep in your arms. Wrapped around her, protecting her from the nightmarish creatures that had lingered in the back of her mind. 
Of course, she wasn't left wondering for long, the repetitive knocking at the front door a rude awakening, accompanied by the creaking of a white door attached to the room as it swung open. There you stood, towel draped over your body, a wide smile plastered over your face.
"Morning, Buckley."
---------------------------------------------
Taglist: @onceandfuturequeenofthecats @triskoof @shysneeze
Bonus note for @onceandfuturequeenofthecats - I have seen your tag, tysm for thinking of me ilysm, and I'm just figuring out how to do it now! Chapter one should be up soon, so enjoy!
12 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
Birds Don't Sing: Masterlist
(Robin Buckley x fem!reader, slowburn, Medical Au) - on a small break atm so i can finish IKTE!!
- The one where you thought you'd never see Robin Buckley again. That is, of course, until she interns at the hospital you've been gracing with your presence over the past few years. You find quite quickly that she's not who she used to be. Chaos ensues.
Or, the three times Robin Buckley thinks she misses you, and the one time you really miss her.
Main Masterlist
- Note that Robin Buckley is a fictional character! I'd never want Maya Hawke to feel objectified or sexualised in any way; Robin Buckley is a fictional character (that Maya Hawke did an incredible job at portraying) and needs to be treated as such.
Series Warnings: Blood, mentions of medical devices and practices, jealousy, expletives and relevant warnings per scenes & chapters.
Prologue - 30/12/2022
Chapter One, 36 Hours & Late-Night Coffee Runs - 03/01/2023
The one where Robin Buckley always seems to find you, whether you want her to or not. Steve Harrington enjoys being a nurse, and Robin finds out where exactly you've been hiding. You try to be cross with her, you really do. You fail, miserably. To make up for it, you get coffee.
4 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
Birds Don't Sing: Prologue
(Pairing: Robin Buckley x Reader, Medical Au)
Word Count: 0.6k
Masterlist
Series Warnings: Blood, mentions of medical devices and practices, jealousy, expletives and relevant warnings per scenes & chapters.
---------------
"Rule one: Don't think."
Robin Buckley was never one for the long-lasting lectures. In fact, she hated them. Robin Buckley didn't hate much, but she could make an exception for the drawling tone of voice her lecturers held. Med school had taken anything even remotely interesting about the girl, the stereotypical hopes and dreams of saving the world, and crushed them beneath a large leather boot. 
The lectures were the worst of it, she was certain.
Occasionally, when she'd stumble across a scribbled name on her timetable that she didn't recognise, she'd be filled with a temporary sense of glee only to realise that they'd be rattling on about the same nonsense that they'd shoved down her throat for the past several years. She'd lost count of when she'd started the torture, insistent on pushing and pushing whilst Steve cruised through his nursing exam.
Steve Harrington; what a bastard. He'd taken to the job instantly, connecting to the patients on a level that doctors rarely could. He looked after people, it coursed through his veins like blood. Mixing with the adrenaline and the rush of saving lives, Steve Harrington thrived on social interaction.
Now, Robin wasn't saying that nursing was easy. She'd seen her fair share of mishaps, and within the twenty-seven minutes and thirty seconds she'd spent inside Indiana Hospital, she'd understood how easily Steve had slipped into routine. He took absolutely no shit from anyone else, standing his ground under pressure instead of buckling at the knees. Steve Harrington was born for this, Robin had no doubt.
Her? She wasn't as sure. Med school had been easy for the most part, the information washing over and engulfing her like white on rice until she was a walking medical textbook. She knew her stuff, but had no experience whatsoever other than the odd stitches she provided the kids. She spent the prior years blurting out random medical facts to the others, boring Dustin Henderson and his gang of cronies to bits. However, she'd found that it was more than useful when the Upside-Down made an appearance every now and again. Both her and Steve had left the cursed town behind, at least four years of ruthless customer service under her belt before she even considered the medical field.
You on the other hand, Robin never thought she'd see again. The girl who had left Hawkins at the first opportunity, getting the hell out of dodge the second you could. You'd lost enough, the deaths of your friends rattling you to your core. She had no idea where you went, having avoided giving Nancy Wheeler any information about your new life other than the updates on yourself to inform the group that you were, in fact, still alive.
Evidently, you didn't go far. Not when you were stood less than twenty feet away, droning on about the rules of medicine with the staff lawyer by your side, enforcing your points.
You looked better than ever, adorning a white lab coat with fancy blue lettering embroidered onto your top pocket. Your face was stone-cold, showing no signs of pity for the newest interns or remorse for your harsh tone. No, you meant business; if anyone messed up, it could get someone killed, and the board would have your head, not theirs.
You needed them to stay focused.
Robin Buckley was finding that exceedingly challenging by the second, mind drifting back to the afternoons you'd spent walking across the cursed town, talking about nothing and everything all at once. Eyes fixated on her like she was the centre of your universe. The same eyes that she was certain she'd never see again, staring right back at her from across the class.
Robin's first mistake was she thought this was going to be easy.
Then again, when had you ever made anything easy for her?
-------------------
Tag List: @onceandfuturequeenofthecats
44 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
Main Masterlist!
Robin Buckley
- I Know The End:
The one where Robin Buckley finds that life in Hawkins isn't as simple as she thought. Her escape to France will have to wait a little while as she faces interdimensional monsters with you and pretty-boy Steve Harrington.
Current Word Count: 73k
(Robin Buckley x Reader, Stranger Things Series Rewrite: Stranger Things dialogue and all characters besides you belong to the Duffer Brothers.)
Temporary hiatus!! Hopefully not for long and I can get it finished soon :)
- Birds Don't Sing:
The one where you thought you'd never see Robin Buckley again. That is, of course, until she interns at the hospital you've been gracing with your presence over the past few years. You find quite quickly that she's not who she used to be. Chaos ensues.
Current Word Count: 6.9k
(Robin Buckley x Reader, Medical!Au)
Same with this one!!
Oneshots:
N/A Currently!
12 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
I Know The End: Chapter Nine, The King's Gambit (Pt. 1 & 2)
Masterlist
I Know The End: Chapter Nine, The King's Gambit, Full doc.
Series Warnings: swearing, jealousy, fear of abandonment, era-relevant homophobia, mentions of nausea, mentions of blood, mentions of death, angst, One use of Y/N, canon-level gore, etc.
More warnings included in future chapters.
Word Count: 13.5k
----------------------------------
21/01/1984 - Hawkins Public Library, Town Centre
Robin Buckley was loved.
She thought she knew that.
She thought that she could ignore the glances and freakish stares from her peers and replace them with memories of her mother's loving looks as she traipsed aimlessly across the living room.
She thought that the careless remarks from her bandmates would stitch her heart back together, masking over the hurt of the slurs sprawled over her locker. Painted across her notebooks until they all moved on.
She thought that people like Carol Perkins and Tommy Hagan were better than this. That they were awful, awful human beings, but would never hurt her like this. Not when the girl hadn't done anything.
If she tried hard enough, she thinks that she could just stop existing at all. Shrink down into a corner, curl up and just die. Dismiss all the stupid rumours about her and stupid Abigail Parish, rid herself of the nasty words crawling over her skin.
Tainting her.
Staining her.
Ruining her for good.
Robin Buckley didn't feel very loved right now.
Not when Carol Perkins had her shunned from every inch of the school, keeping Robin's name fresh in her mouth as she spread bitter words about how she had tried to kiss Abigail, infect her with some kind of lesbian disease, sending Robin spiralling and forcing her to break down in the school toilets.
She hadn't tried to kiss her (although Abigail Parish was very pretty), and Abigail knew that. She knew that although the longing glances were absolutely intended for her, Robin Buckley had never come closer than arm's length, wanting to preserve what remained of her dignity.
Abigail Parish didn't care all that much for Robin's reputation if it threatened her own. 
Rather than sticking up for the Buckley girl, Abigail doubled-down on the rumours, promoting herself as the innocent victim who tried desperately to push Robin Buckley away. She'd watched without care as Robin stumbled from the bathrooms, tears streaming down her cheeks and dashed to the library, ignoring the sneers and vicious chuckles from her peers. The world had stopped, pausing to accommodate the girl's rushed breathing and watering eyes as she clambered her way to the back of the library, curling in on herself in the corner of the room.
Robin Buckley didn't feel very loved, and she wasn't sure she ever would again. 
The world began to close in on itself, the air thickening as she started to gag; grasping desperately at her throat, as if it would make a difference. The world had started turning again now, spinning faster, like it had been knocked off its axis. It was rapidly hurtling through the air, rocking the very ground she lay sprawled across as she forced her fingers into the side of one of the shelves, clutching desperately and gasping to regain any control she could possibly manage.
She rested her head against the wall, wincing as she recognised the trembling in her hands and the pounding in her skull, screwing her eyes shut.
The world had only ever felt like this once before, when she caught Steve Harrington with an arm around Tammy Thompson's waist. The feeling was a parasite, slowly worming its way into her stomach, writhing against any knowledge that the rumours would be null in less than a week as Hawkins High's most recent gossipers found their newest target.
The consolation didn't stop Robin Buckley feeling any less terrible.
You'd noticed the girl sprinting in and recognised her as the object of your silent affections for the past few months, eyes narrowing in confusion as the tears against her cheeks fell faster and faster still.
In your eyes, sad wasn't a good look for her. Not for any malicious reasons, or a mockery of the fact that somehow she still looked gorgeous when shaking and hyperventilating, but that Robin Buckley didn't deserve to cry. Not now, not ever.
She deserved to smile, because you couldn't think of anyone more deserving of happiness than the sweet girl that sat a few seats away from you in class.
"Are you alright?" You muttered, sitting down opposite her as she bolted up, frantically wiping at her eyes whilst you reached out with a box of tissues. She froze, an air of familiarity gracing her eyes as she looked over you. Scanning and flickering over any minute change in your façade, any reason for her to believe that you were genuine and not just another one of her peers coming to taunt her.
She tried to speak, tried to force herself to tell you to just leave her alone to curl up and die because that was all she was good for, but she found herself unable to answer. Completely and utterly tongue-tied, stunned at the kindness of a total stranger.
" 'S alright," You whispered, keeping your voice as quiet as possible as you shuffled in front of her, blocking her from any prying eyes; not that there were many, besides Melissa who had come to enjoy your little quips and sarcastic comments whilst you both worked.
"You don't have to talk or anything, I'm just worried- can you breathe alright now?" You asked, slowly moving backwards, careful not to startle her in the manner of which you'd treat a skittish animal.
She nodded, unable to do much else.
"Okay! Great, that's- well that's a bonus then, d'you want a tissue or anything?" You questioned, handing her over the box of tissues and a small water bottle you'd fetched when you saw the state she was in.
She nodded again, and although tears still fell, she began to smile. 
"You wanna talk about it?" She paled and frantically shook her head, terrified that you would run away too. You would when you learned, and she just needed someone to cry with. Just for a moment.
"We don't have to, then." You reassured, grin wide as you glanced over her, seeing that she'd stopped shaking.
"So, why the library? You need to get started on anything? Want to find a book? I've been told I'm pretty good at that-" You chuckled and she joined in, slowly regulating her breathing as she tried to answer you in a shaky voice.
"O' Donnel's English project." She croaked out, and you shook your head, laughing slightly. She didn't understand why, and she struggled to comprehend how you even recognised the name. As far as she knew, she didn't know you.
"Don't worry your pretty little head about it. I'll finish up your half, you look like you've had a rough day." You grinned, and in a moment, she knew where she recognised you from. The girl that she'd been paired with for the latest project, the girl who couldn't stop smiling when she found out she'd been paired with The Robin Buckley.
She nodded, slightly happier now; it was a silent 'thank you,' and acknowledgement of the favour you'd done her. You'd taken her mind off of those ridiculous rumours and you'd done the unthinkable.
You'd made her feel loved, surrounded by cobwebs and dusty bookshelves.
The girl couldn't thank you enough for that.
You'd finished the afternoon by pushing a small chessboard towards the girl, neatly lining up the pieces and allowing her to make the first move. As you expected, Robin Buckley gravitated towards the horses. The horses were fast, and often subtle, but prideful when they wanted to be. Aggressive, sometimes lonely, following the constant promises of the future. Waiting for the right moment to strike.  You'd heard her conversations with her friends, and you'd slowly begun to pick words out of it, roughly translating them in the late hours of the night.
They'd talked about her plans to flee to France, ice cream, about how she loathed dresses and the colour pink, and how she wished that she could tell the world to piss off for just a moment so she could comfort the girl beside her. How she wished that Tammy Thompson would gaze back at her, just once (that one had stung, but you weren't entirely sure why at the time), and how she wanted someone, anyone to tell her how pretty she looked. How even though she wished for all of these things, she knew it wasn't real; so she left well enough alone, and returned to dreaming about her life in France. Looking forwards and acknowledging her regrets, but never looking backwards. Not Robin Buckley. So yes, you guessed that she would like the horses.
She gravitated towards the horses and pushed them forwards, chasing your pawns across the board and quickly checking your king. She caught onto the game quite quickly, with your guidance and hands brushing over hers as you helped move her pieces, and she returned the favour in endless stories and wise-cracking jokes. You managed to teach her three moves in total, but only one stuck.
The King's Gambit. 
You'd referred to it as 'self-sacrificial,' uttering that a boy you knew had taught you it the weekend you spent at his trailer. He'd taught you everything you knew, and then spent the rest of the time forcing you to read The Silmarillion, following the enthusiastic discussions you'd had regarding  Tolkien's other works. You'd remembered the move because it had been his favourite, it had then become your favourite, and now Robin was able to recognise it as her own favourite, too.
"It's simple," You had whispered, re-setting the board and slowly reaching for your pieces, "...you move the pawn first, and you move him two spaces. That leaves your king vulnerable and your pawn to be taken by your opponent. If your opponent takes the bait, it leaves their King vulnerable to a checkmate; it's almost a guaranteed win in like three moves." 
She looked puzzled, unable to follow the complicated steps, so you explained it in a way that she'd understand.
1) The Distraction. This was only temporary, and simply a setup for a grand finale. It was practically useless, given that the initial move was recognisable in so many other strategies, and left your opponent reeling when considering what your next move could be. You'd compared it to one of the pep rallies your school held before a large game, and how the band was just an introduction to the main event. Important, but not always useful to the game itself.
2) The Sacrifice. This was the most important step, and the metalhead's favourite when explaining it. 'Shoving a man to the starving dogs,' he'd called it. Deciding that one life is worth more than another. A sacrifice for the greater good.
Playing God.
Robin Buckley didn't like this stage, but she was absolutely captivated by the way you unfolded the story, laying detail upon detail about what was to happen next if the move was accepted. Your eyes sparkled with a certain intensity, and she couldn't allow herself to look away, not even for a moment. She wondered if you spoke about everything you liked this much.
Wondered if you'd ever spoken about her like that.
(You had.)
3) The Attack. The final step, and by far the most powerful. By throwing someone else into the limelight you prevented a larger world at stake, leaving yourself vulnerable for a second and taking a few hits, but gaining the upper hand substantially. It reminded you of Steve Harrington and the way he used to play you at Monopoly, nights spent in the dark with candles lit in your living room, pieces scrawled out across the board as you imagined your parents there with you. The way he would head for Mayfair as quickly as possible, risking himself for a few rounds as he slowly built up an empire.
You always lost. No matter what.
Like a simple rule of life; you would always, always lose to Steve Harrington, and that was that.
Robin had fixated so closely on the way you'd explained the move that she'd forgotten what had made her feel so awfully alive to begin with. The words that she felt had been branded into her skin, permanently claiming her were now nothing more than a few carefully strung-syllables with no venom behind them. They were just words now. You had made sure of that.
You had made sure that she walked away feeling loved.
Robin Buckley often thought back to that day. Thought back to that feeling bubbling in the pit of her stomach, the flush of her cheeks whenever she saw you. It flickered across her mind when she was doing something as insignificant as cleaning, serving as a nice reminder of the girl who'd spent the rest of the week checking on her and making her feel special.
It had plastered itself over every thought in her head as you slept beside her, trapped in the cold, steel box stuck in the elevator shaft, reminding her of how often you'd had her back. The memory wouldn't, couldn't, remove itself from her brain in the middle of the night as she tossed and turned, replacing every fantasy or piece of affection she'd ever held for Tammy Thompson.
She liked to think that she would've found you, regardless of the monotonous ice-cream scooping or the evil Russians that had overtaken your entire summer. She liked to think she would've found you, because when she'd been looking at you, you'd been looking right back. 
You always had been. Even when she was nothing more than a stranger in your class that had sought comfort in you. You'd always seen Robin Buckley for who she was, and you had always made her feel loved.
"I'll have you know that I looked at you for quite a while, Buckley. But yeah, total dud, and she sounded like a muppet." Your voice spluttered out, echoing off the freezing tiles and the cold plastic walls. 
Steve Harrington's jaw was wide with shock as he scrambled to your side, Robin still frozen against the wall. It reminded her of a simpler time, where she hadn't wanted to have been found, but you'd found her nonetheless. You'd always find her.
"Christ, Jones! You scared the shit out of us-" Steve murmured, words rolling into one another as his eyes scanned over you, breath hitching in his throat as he caught sight of the dried blood on your white vest.
"C'mon though, she was like, a total dud." You propped yourself up against the stall, coughing slightly and then wincing, bringing a hand to clutch as your side, eyes falling to the abandoned safety pin on the floor.
That'd probably be an issue later.
"She was not." Robin butted in, eyes watering as she realised you were here, alive, and mostly safe in the bathroom of an ice cream parlour. You were safe enough, and that's all that mattered.
That singular thought gave Robin the courage to move, practically racing to your side and slumping down beside Steve as your hand clutched your side tighter, trying to hide the injury. They didn't need to know for now, and the adrenaline was slowly coming back in waves, minimising the stabbing pain that shot through your nerves each time you flinched.
"Yes, she was! She wanted to be like, a singer! She wanted to move to like, Nashville and shit-" Steve chuckled, lazily agreeing with you as he caught your gaze. You knew that he knew, and for the first time in a very long time, you felt as though you and the Harrington boy were on the same page. The scene in the alley was distant history, every fight, every snap, every conversation about Nancy Wheeler was hidden in the past and all that existed was the three of you underneath the flickering fluorescent lights.
He gave you a small smile; a silent apology, a reminder that he was going to be better. He was going to do better, even if it killed him, because damnit, you deserved better.
You both did.
"She had dreams!" Robin defended, eyes still fixated on you and your busted lip, bruises slathered across your face and dried blood splattered across your shirt.
"She can't even hold a tune." You grinned, pleased with every second that you got to spend with them. Every moment was precious, and you'd be damned if you would waste even a fragment of a minute not looking at Robin Buckley.
"She's practically tone-deaf, have you heard her?" Steve questioned, watching as you laughed, gently resting your head against the back of the wall, allowing yourself a minute to rest.
Robin shook her head and he immediately burst into a rather untuned version of 'Total Eclipse of The Heart,' mumbling along and mimicking the voice of Tammy Thompson. He was remarkably close, given the fact the girl couldn't hold a pitch to save her life.
"She does not sound like-"
"She sounds exactly like that! That's a great impression of her," They both babbled, interrupting each other with a wide smile on their faces, and you relished in the domesticity of the moment. Maybe it wasn't all bad. Maybe, just maybe, you'd survive this, and your life would be followed by more moments like these rather than cut short in the back of Scoops Ahoy.
You could only hope.
"You sound like a muppet!"
"She sounds like a muppet!"
"See? Steve gets it!" You chuckled, slowly leaning your head against his shoulder, vision blurring slightly. He noticed, giving your arm a reassuring squeeze, a promise to get you both out of there alive, at least.
"She sounds like a muppet giving birth! And if you could hold me tight-" He started, moving onto an awkward Kermit impression as you and Robin continued.
"We'll be holding on forever-" You both giggled, bursting into a fit of laughter amongst the remarks, and the joy of being accepted brought tears to your eyes. 
Steve Harrington didn't hate you.
Not now, and maybe not even then. The things you'd battled with for years had pushed you to the brink, thinking that you were alone and that your best friend loathed you for simply existing, only to find out he didn't hate you at all. You laughed and laughed, chuckles reverberating off the walls as they wrapped you in your own little world, oblivious to the downfall of Starcourt mall happening only metres away.
"Okay. What the hell?" Dustin shouted, bursting through the door, quickly followed by Erica and setting his sights on the three of you, staring you down as a parent would a child. The silence settled in, and you all glanced at each other before falling into another pit of giggles, Steve slumping to one side and falling into your shoulder as Robin reached for your hand.
Meanwhile, Hopper, Joyce and Murray sat slumped in Hopper's car, clinging desperately to the walkie-talkie they'd found. It crackled and static blared from it, but Murray's trembling hands kept a steady grip on it nonetheless.
"Alexei?" Hopper dared to ask, and Murray quickly turned back to him, tears welling in his eyes. He'd come to like the young Russian, bonding over their inability to cope with the tension-filled couple, their love of old cartoons and slushies. It practically killed him to watch the Russian slump to the floor, bullet piercing his heart from the very men he'd managed to escape from.
Murray shook his head, and Hopper's smile fell.
"На нижнем уровне," The walkie-talkie blasted, and Hopper scrambled to take the device from Murray's hands, holding it closer to his ear as he begged Murray to translate.
"On the lower level." He murmured, waiting for the next set of instructions.
"мы нашли детей"
"We've found the children."
"Они все еще находятся в торговом центре. Нижний уровень."
"They're still in the mall. Lower level."
Hopper's eyes widened as the colour from Joyce's face faded to a ghostly white, both of them coming to the realisation that they knew exactly who would be stupid enough to find themselves trapped in a mall with evil Russians.
"Держ��те все входы запертыми."
"Keep all the entrances locked down." Murray muttered, repeating the phrases over and over, matching the Russian cursive currently radiating from the device. Joyce quickly pushed her foot down on the pedal as far as it would go, watching the counter slowly begin to rise as the car moved faster.
She'd almost lost you all once, she refused to let it happen again.
At the same time, the empty carcass of Billy Hargrove stalked the halls of Starcourt Mall, finding a trail of thick crimson coating the floors of an abandoned supermarket aisle, just barely missing the footsteps and grating voice of the Russian man whispering into his own walkie-talkie.
You'd always felt sorry for the boy, if you were being honest. You recognised quicker than most what tell-tale signs of abuse looked like, and although they were incredibly unhealthy outlets, he was looking for an escape. The same way you did, sometimes; be that chess, or old movies, or swinging at broken vases in the forest with Steve's bat. Hell, you didn't blame him for breaking your fingers when he found Max with you and Harrington, if you'd found Dustin held captive by two nearly-grown adults in an abandoned house, you'd be inclined to beat them bloody too. You knew more than anyone how bad the situation looked.
That didn't mean you excused his actions, because you'd seen how he'd treated the little girl. You'd seen how he'd treated Lucas, and you knew how he'd treated you. Long before the incident at the Byers house, when rumours began to spiral about your own interactions with girls at parties. He'd set his sights on you when he'd worked at the pool over the summer, suggesting slyly that he could 'fix' whatever had gone wrong in your brain to mess you up in such an awful way. Billy Hargrove was a dick, there was no doubt about it.
However, Billy Hargrove was a dick, but he was also Max's family, and you wanted to protect him as much as possible.
Unfortunately, you didn't have all that much time. Not when it came to the several Russians scouring around the Mall, looking for four individuals that had since gone missing from the back of Scoops Ahoy. Instead, you found yourself hunched down below a counter, keeping a hand over both Dustin Henderson and Erica Sinclair's mouths to keep them quiet.
Not that you didn't trust them, but you couldn't risk a slip up. Not with them.
So there you stayed, trembling below a counter as one of Robin's shoes peeked out from behind the side. Fortunately for the Russians, they caught sight of it, quietly whispering and gathering their men across the devices as they slowly began to approach one of the long-emptied stores.
They kept their guns trained on the counter, slowly beckoning his men forward with a slight flick of his hand, assuring that none of you could move. You'd humiliated the man, and that would not pass with him. Not when he could get rid of you all so easily.
Dustin looked up at you, eyes glossy as he gently reached out to squeeze your hand, a desperate attempt to stop himself from shaking.
This was it, he was convinced. He was going to die, and his mother would find his remains in Starcourt Mall when it opened on Monday at 5am. Or worse, they'd drag his body down, do something awful like use that green, bubbling acid to melt his remains, and his mother would spend the rest of her days looking for him. 
This was it.
You caught Robin's eye for just a second and gave her a small smile, as much of one as you could muster, and she felt like cracking all over again.
It was a 'thank you,' a 'goodbye.'
It was a 'If I could do this with anyone, if I had to do this again, I'd want it to be with you. I'd always, always want it to be you.'
Robin Buckley had never been wanted before, and she had to admit; despite everything, just knowing that you wanted her made it that little bit better.
She saw the goodbye in your eyes first, the way you slowly moved to subconsciously shelter Dustin and Erica, in the way that you hoped would protect them for a few moments longer. The way you slowly moved your hands to the floor, as if to push yourself up and tell them where you were. To give yourself in; a sacrifice for the greater good. For them.
She wanted to beg you to stay, to do anything but this, but she found herself unable to move. Frozen with fear, unable to watch anything but the horrifying sight unfold, the way you were so willing to give up everything. She was certain you were going to do it, you looked so ready-
And then a blaring car alarm rang out across the Mall. The scarlet Mercedes quickly drew their attention away and you let out a small sigh of relief, hearing them train their guns on the newest target. You shuffled slightly, wanting to know the reason for the disturbance, and you caught sight of a small little girl stood atop one of the balconies, arm stretched out and pointed at the car as it began to rock back and forth.
None other than the girl you helped rescue, helped shelter and take in when no-one else would. The girl the boys took to you in order to fix her up, and the girl you watched disappear from your life for a year.
A girl you thought you were never going to see again.
El.
-------------------------------
El.
There, the girl stood above it all.
Blood dripping from her nose, surrounded by the likes of the party. The kids stood behind her as if a defence as she carefully flicked the end of her hand, watching as the car flung with ease straight into the group of Russians, crushing them beneath its weight, shattering the pane of glass beside you all.
She'd never looked more inhumanely powerful, and she'd never felt it, either. She could do this- she could protect her friends. Just this once, she could be a hero.
You smiled, and the girl smiled back.
You crept out from behind the counter, followed by the others, watching as smoke hissed from within the car and Russians lay strewn across the floor. You didn't waste a second, rushing towards all of them as Mike helped El down a temporarily-paused escalator, immediately watching as El ended up in a hug, ambushed by Dustin.
"Ha, you flung that thing like a hot wheel!" He cried, wrapping his arms around her as Max and Lucas came to you, watching as you crouched down to hug them.
" 'S okay, it's alright, I promise-" You murmured, bringing them close and watching as Will sprinted to your side too, quickly pulled closer by your free arm. You practically giggled, ignoring the sharp pain radiating through your side and just focusing on the group of kids in front of you.
"Lucas?" Erica shrieked, looking over at her brother as he broke himself free from the hug, approaching her with a puzzled look on his face.
"What are you doing here?"
"Ask them," She started, pointing to the four of you, "It's their fault!"
"True, yeah," Steve interrupted, rambling and nodding quickly, "Totally true-"
"Our fault, our fault completely-" You joined in, nonsensical rambling.
"I don't understand, what happened to that car?" Robin asked, glancing hesitantly between you and Steve, quickly muffled by the uproar of the kids, muttering to themselves with their scrambled theories about where you, Steve and Dustin had been.
"El has superpowers!"
"I'm sorry?"
"Yeah, superpowers, she threw it with her mind, c'mon, catch up-" Steve mumbled, wincing slightly as you elbowed him in the side.
"That's El?" Erica cut in, seemingly amazed by the girl beside her.
"Who's El?"
"Yeah, little one in the yellow shirt's got like telekinesis or something." You started, quickly mouthing 'they're back?" to El in order to confirm that she was no longer powerless, met with a small nod, "Her name's El. Speaking of!" You interrupted, rushing to her side and quickly hugging her.
"Where the hell were you? Are you alright?" You gave her a once over, gaze fixed on the giant cut in her leg. She simply nodded again, wiping the leftover blood from below her nose, happy to see you all and learn that you were safe.
"I'm sorry, who are you?" Nancy cut in, eyes widening when she noticed the state you were in, giving you a shy wave. You returned it immediately, mentally making plans to catch her up on everything the second this was over.
"I'm Robin, I work with Steve-"
"She cracked the secret code!" You grinned, smiling over at her as she quickly smiled back, eyebrows still furrowed in order to piece together the situation.
"Top-secret code." Dustin mumbled, subtly correcting you.
"Yeah, which is how we found out about the Russians." Steve muttered nonchalantly, eyes darting between you all, allowing you to lean on him and let him carry some of your weight as you both held the other steady. It was a given scenario, one you'd learned well after the several beatings you'd both taken over the years and the stumblings you took as children, wrapping a loose arm around the other's side to prevent either of you from fainting.
"Russians? Wait, what Russians?" Jonathon started, quickly taking in the state of both you and Steve, eyes catching on the dark crimson staining your white vest, raising an eyebrow.
"The Russians!"
"Those were Russians?" Max cut in, eyes widened and mouth open, the danger they were actually in starting to settle in the pit of her stomach.
"Some of them," Erica tossed in, gaze still focused on how calm her brother was seemingly acting.
"What are you talking about?" Lucas questioned, looking between you, Dustin and Steve for any possible answers.
"Didn't you hear our code Red?"
"Yeah!" Mike yelled, "And we couldn't understand half of what you were saying!"
"Godamn low battery," He cursed, immediately scolded by Steve.
"How many times do I have to tell you with the low battery!"
"Well everything worked out, didn't it Steve?" He looked up at him condescendingly, sarcastically smiling before shaking his head.
"Worked out?" Erica cried, "We almost died!"
"Yeah," Dustin turned to face the screaming child, "But we didn't, did we?"
"It was pretty damn close," You mumbled, watching carefully as El trudged to a corner, slowly spinning as the ringing in her ears increased, quickly turning to a high-pitched whining sound reverberating around inside her skull. She clutched her hands to her ears, screwing her eyes shut as the others continued to bicker.
Eventually she collapsed, letting out a small grunt as she hit the floor, the rest of the party immediately rushing to her side.
"El!" Mike questioned, quickly turning her on her side to face him, wincing at the girl's whimpering, "What's wrong?"
"My leg. My leg-" She breathed out, blood leaking from both sides of her nose as she hyperventilated, tears streaming from her eyes.
"Her leg, okay-" Jonathon muttered, Nancy helping him by quickly unwrapping the bandages around her leg, mumbling incoherent nothings as the crimson soaks through the white.
They winced, watching black and ivory lines pulsed inside her leg, stretching the skin as she screamed.
"God, that looks awful." Robin muttered, suddenly much closer to you than she'd been before. Her hand chased yours, brushing past each others for a few seconds, and Steve hesitantly moved away from you both, smiling at the lack of distance and the look in Robin's eye.
"Yeah, 's not fun seeing them in pain. Any of them, really." You mumbled back to her, trying to keep her distracted. All of you freaking out wouldn't help anyone, and it would only make El feel worse. Eventually, Jonathon returned, and all of them started panicking, watching her skin begin to writhe again.
"Okay, okay," Mike started, "Let's get her on this side- easy, easy," He mumbled, instructing all of you as you rolled her over onto her side, watching her curl in on herself.
"Y'know, it's not actually that bad-" Robin interrupted and your eyes widened as you realised Robin was about to start rambling. Jonathon looked stressed enough already, having practically shoved something wooden between her lips to bite down on, preparing to freely dig around inside her leg as the spoon muffled her screams.
"There was a- the goalie on my soccer team, Beth Wildfire, this other girl slid into her leg and her bone like came out of her knee, the whole bine, six inches or something, it was insane-"
Nancy's mouth fell open, staring over at you and Steve as Steve turned to Robin.
"Robin."
"Yeah?"
"You're not helping."
"I'm sorry-" Robin rushed out, trying to ignore El's muffled cries, her hand digging further into yours. You let her leave crescent marks on your skin as you figured another person, touch, anything, was something you desperately needed the first time around. You could give her that, at least.
"This is gonna hurt like hell, okay?" Jonathon tried to reassure, giving her hand a small squeeze as the others averted their eyes.
She nodded, screwing her eyes shut again.
"Need you to stay real still, alright?"
"Okay-" She sobbed, grabbing onto anything she could as Mike made sure the spoon Jonathon had grabbed from a nearby store was secure between her teeth.
"Do it." Mike insisted, hating seeing her in pain for a second longer than necessary. She whimpered, the others murmuring small phrases and quickly looking away as Jonathon dug the knife into her swollen leg, 
She screamed immediately, Nancy having to cover her mouth with her hand as she gagged, watching the blade sink deeper into her skin. Jonathon winced before putting on gloves and jamming two fingers inside the wound. She twisted and writhed on the floor, as if trying to escape some terrible fate, and Robin looked like she was about to be sick again. You quickly grabbed her hand once more, pulling her behind you slightly, wanting to shield her from the sight. A horrifying mix of guilt and nausea settled in the pit of your stomach as you came to the swift realisation that the girl wouldn't be in this mess if not for your own selfish choices of wanting someone.
You were going to get her out of here the second it was safe to do so, and she was never, ever coming back. You'd drive her out of Hawkins if you had to. Even if it meant that you would never see Robin Buckley again, at least she'd be safe.
A sacrifice for the greater good. 
"Stop! I can do it," El sobbed, "I can do it-" 
Jonathon immediately backed off, scrambling beside Nancy and abandoning the knife, leaving them scattered on the floor as El raised her hand to her leg.
She hovered it above the cut for a second, gritting her teeth and screwing her eyes shut, clenching her fist and screaming louder than you'd ever heard. You wondered if she'd ever screamed like this when she was stuck in the lab.
Probably.
The windows around you shattered, leaving broken glass scattered everywhere and a floating, writhing creature coated in tar floating mid-air; quickly disposed of by a flex of El's fingers, tossed carelessly to the other side of the hall, crushed beneath a large shoe.
Hopper's shoe.
He stood guarded besides Joyce Byers and Murray Bauman, staring down your little group, tossing you a careful smile as he set eyes on his daughter.
Within a few minutes, you'd already formed a little circle, several of you pacing and trying to out-think the others, approaching the subject from any angle. You'd found that Billy Hargrove had been chosen as a host for the Mind Flayer, The Mind Flayer was back, and the others were now effectively caught up to speed regarding your little Russian adventures.
"The Mind Flayer," Mike started, taking a step towards everyone and weaving the tale as if it were a story, "it built this...monster, in Hawkins; to stop El, to kill her, and to pave a way into our world."
"And it almost did," Nancy weighed in, still trying to grasp the enormity of the situation, "That was just one tiny piece of it."
"How big is this thing?" Hopper asked, glancing over at Dustin as he stood closer to the rest of the party.
"It's big. Thirty feet, at least." Jonathon mumbled, looking up at Nancy as she confirmed.
"Mhm, it sorta destroyed your cabin." Lucas chipped in, eyes catching on Hopper as he attempted to gauge any sort of reaction.
"Sorry."
"Okay, so just to be clear, this- this big fleshy, spider thing that hurt El, it's some kind of gigantic...weapon?" Steve tried, looking slightly confused about the whole scenario.
"Yeah." Nancy answered, eyes locked on Steve for a moment longer than normal. She'd missed the boy, to say the least. He was comfort, a reminder of how she used to live, or who she was before all this. It was nice to just have him around. Same with you, a permanent reminder that despite everything, Hawkins still existed in the way it did before. Hawkins High was still Hawkins High, the kids were still the kids, and everything could be normal when this was over.
It didn't stop her eyes from leaving Steve's silhouette, though.
Robin had taken an entirely different approach to the oldest Wheeler, keeping her eyes trained on the ground rather than any of you. She'd curled herself up on the small fountain, knees tucked to her chest as she tried to regulate her breathing, still coming to grips with the whole 'Evil Russians and alternate-dimensional monsters' thing.
You noticed quicker than others, and you carefully made your way to her side, slowly pulling her to a nearby bench and sitting down with her as she looked up, confusion painted across her face.
"Sorry- you just looked a little stressed. We all get weirded out the first time." You reassured, smiling as she looked over you eyes catching on every scratch and cut that the man had left on you.
She decided that it would be a conversation for another day.
"So, the first time, huh?" She started, drawling off into the beginnings of a ramble as the other's voices slowly faded, "You make a habit of going 'round, fighting space monsters?"
"Upside-down monsters, Jesus, come on Robs, get it right." You corrected, chuckling as Hopper pulled El closer to his chest, Joyce sitting beside him. She caught a glimpse of the two of you, eyes flickering down to where your hands brushed, and made note of how you looked at each other. She smiled, and made a note to talk to you about it later, if you felt comfortable enough.
She hoped you would.
"But yeah, some shit went down like two years ago that started everything- then it came back last year, and now it's back again."
"Do you think we'll be able to stop it for good this time?"
You hesitated.
You didn't want to lie to her; to give her false hope the same way you'd fed off the blissfully ignorant words Hopper had whispered. 
"I hope so." You said, and you meant it. You did hope so, but you couldn't promise her anything.
"So when you disappeared from Click's class for like a week last year?"
"Recovering from a bite on my shin, I was in hospital passed out for three days, scared the shit out of Steve. Dude stayed by my side the whole time and wouldn't stop apologising when I finally woke up."
"Harrington is..." She started, "something else, isn't he?"
You glimpsed over, seeing him debate so casually with Jonathon and Nancy, a genuine smile on his face when he took in the kids' state. Watching carefully as Hopper ran a spare hand through El's hair, and catching Dustin giving him a sly thumbs-up when Nancy stood a bit too close.
He'd begun getting better, and that was a start.
"Yeah. He's definitely something, Buckley."
He caught your eye, smiling slightly, and for the first time in a long time, you genuinely smiled back at him. He felt the air shift, and when Robin looked away for a second, he raised his eyebrow, giving you an awfully suggestive look.
You glared back at him and he simply chuckled, returning to his previous conversation with the rest  of the group.
"How you feeling about all this, then?" You questioned, looking across at her, whispering amongst the mumblings of the others, in the midst of a plan beginning to form.
"And by this...you mean?" She trailed off, small smile flickering over her lips as she finally caught your eye.
"Well, the whole 'Harrington's not as bad as you think he is,' thing, that can be a tough one to sink in-" The older boy shot you a quick glare, replaced with a sigh of relief as he saw the corner of your lips quirk upwards in a gleeful grin. Robin elbowed your side, giggling along with you at the utter ridiculousness of the situation.
"The evil Russians were definitely a shocker, but the twelve-year-old with superpowers, that one's my favourite so far." She chuckled, hand creeping closer to yours on the bench with every passing second. You were hidden from most of their sights, (Not Steve, but you had to admit, with the way he'd been acting he seemed to be overjoyed at the thought of you two together), which made it slightly easier to show the subtle affection you had for the girl. You wanted nothing more than to slip an arm around her shoulder and tell her how safe she was, but you'd wait until the end of the night before you even considered an act so selfish.
"Having her show up at the Byers in the middle of the night wasn't exactly ordinary, but she threw a Lego spaceship at Dustin's head once, that was funny." You smiled, recalling the sweet memory. He'd whined about it the rest of the evening, but was utterly infatuated with the supernatural abilities the girl possessed, and with the way he was practically vibrating on the spot, you could tell that excitement was back. 
"Are you gonna be safe?" Robin blurted out, taking both of you by surprise, eyes widening at her admission of nerves.
You hesitated for a moment, mulling the words over in your head before coming up with a suitable response.
"Define...safe."
"Not throwing yourself at supernatural monsters, safe."
"I uh-" You started, scrabbling to find the right words, no longer worried about impressing the girl, "I'll try to keep safe. Can't promise you anything at the minute, but I've got a lot to stay alive for if you hadn't noticed, Buckley."
"Good. It'd be really difficult to take a corpse out to dinner." She mindlessly babbled, only realising the true intent of her words a moment after she'd said them. She looked you over, shoulders relaxing almost instantly as she saw the sudden spark in your eyes, the intensity of your smile.
"Obviously not dinner, dinner," She began, starting to ramble, "Because dinner would be a bit hard given the fact that we're both, y'know, but like, dinner? Maybe you and I could go watch a movie, or order something in? If you wanted?"
You had never wanted to kiss the girl more in your life.
You squeezed her hand reassuringly, making sure to look her in the eyes as you said this. Your eyes darted to the others, making note that no one was watching, bringing your face to the side of hers and pressing a quick kiss to her cheek, mumbling under your breath.
"Buckley, I'd love to go to dinner with you after this. Whatever dinner looks like to you, I'll love it. I'm sure." Her grin widened and a thick blush spread across her face as she caught Steve's eye, smirk growing on his face as he took in the scene, both of you separating almost instantly.
"But, yeah-" You continued, "I'd love dinner. But that means you have to survive too, Robs. Stay safe and whatnot."
"Oh no," She whined, sarcasm heavy in her tone, "A gorgeous girl wants to take me out to dinner and all I have to do is live past tonight, what an awful thing-"
You chuckled, mimicking her friendly elbow from earlier as she giggled, evidently pleased with the situation. She'd never had this, before, or anything like this, and she was certain she was going to keep you. 
No matter the cost.
"Yoo-Hoo!" The moment was broken by the ramblings of a rather bald madman, Murray rushing in waving large maps of Starcourt and other nonsensical scribbles. He rushed past, slumping down besides you all as you all surrounded him, pleased to hear whatever he had found in the moments he was away. You and Robin stood on other sides of the circle, avoiding each other's gazes as you tried not to burst into laughter at the absurdity of the thoughts.
"Okay, this is what Alexei called 'The Hub'" He started, pointing aggressively at a corner of the roughly sketched map, "Now, The Hub takes us to the vault room."
"Okay, so where's the gate?" Hopper interrupted, stood behind his shoulder like a proud parent.
"Right here. I don't know the scale on this, but I think it's fairly close to the vault room, maybe fifty feet or so." You took a step closer to Hopper, him running a hand up your back in a reassuring manner, something he'd done thousands of times before. Whether it was your shoulder, or a ruffle of your hair, he'd always made you feel seen and respected, even when you disagreed. (Or when he had to put you in handcuffs thanks to the few bottles of rum you'd smuggled into the back of a friend's Steve's car that one time.)
"More like 500." Erica cut in, stepping forwards slightly to face the almost-bald man.
"What, you're gonna waltz in there like it's Commie-Disneyland or something?" 
"I'm sorry, who are you?" He asked, irritation painted over his face as the child began to waste even more of his precious time. Murray Bauman didn't have any time nor respect for small annoyances.
"Erica Sinclair. Who are you?" She retaliated, eyebrow raised, staring the man down as Dustin smirked behind her.
"Murray...Bauman." He spit out in confusion, eyes darting back and forth between you, Nancy, Jonathon and Hopper. He figured that you lot would rid him of whoever this pest, was, especially after your adventures together in the years prior. He'd been the one to push Jonathon and Nancy together in the first place, and had run into you at the bar a few times over the years, having arrived both with friends and individually between fighting monsters from a parallel universe. He'd been surprised when Jonathon and Nancy first mentioned your name, but then thought back to the unexplainable stories you'd told him, presuming they were imaginary, and he began to piece bits together. Since then, you'd taught the man how to make a few cocktails on his own (He'd slowly come around to Pina Coladas, not that he would ever admit that,) and how to win at darts. He was a fan of your sarcasm and quick wit, leading to short yet interesting conversations between you both.
Surprisingly, he was one of the first people you'd told about Robin. The only person, really. You'd gotten tipsy and started rambling about a girl, hesitantly giving him her name, and thus leading to an elaborate file created with his P.I experience hidden underneath a chest of drawers at his humble abode.
Just in case of an emergency or if she broke your heart, or something.
"Listen, Mr Bun-man," Erica started, "I've been down in that shithole for 24 hours, and with all due respect, you do what this man tells you to do, and you're all gonna die."
He looked over to you, and you simply shrugged, allowing the younger girl to have the floor for her moment. Lucas looked as confused as the rest of the group, eyes fixated on his sister that he had no idea was embarking on these ridiculous adventures.
"I'm sorry, why is this four-year-old speaking to me?" Murray questioned, looking expectedly at Hopper before being interrupted by the menace.
"Um, I'm ten, you bald bastard!" 
"Erica!" Lucas cut in, eyes widened at his sister's behaviour.
"What? Just the facts!"
"She's right," Dustin began, "You're all gonna die, but you don't have to. Excuse me." He muttered, pushing his way to the front in order to address everyone.
"Sorry, may I?" He asked Murray, an aghast look on the man's face.
"Please." Murray grinned sarcastically, stepping back in order to give him access to the map.
He began his little rant, explaining all of the details of what he'd seen inside the Russian base, making you wince every time the place was even mentioned. Every other word turned to a flicker in your mind, an image of the man you'd stuffed into a cupboard after knocking him out. You wondered if he was still alive, whether or not he had a family. They weren't all monsters, you supposed.
Hopper looked expectedly between Dustin and Joyce, trying to formulate some kind of response, stepping closer to the boy to interrupt him but immediately dismissed and waved away by the boy's hand.
Dustin Henderson hadn't finished talking yet, and to hell with anyone who tried to stop him before he was done. Literally.
He was, however, interrupted by Hopper throwing a Walkie-talkie at his face.
"You can navigate, just do it from someplace safe."
"It's not that simple, Hop." You added, stepping in momentarily to try and make him understand.
"The signal won't reach." Erica confirmed, scoffing with Dustin as if they were aware of something that none of the rest of you were.
"Not with this. You'd need, what, something with a high enough frequency hand to relay the Russian's radio tower, but for that to work, you need someone who's both seen their comms room, and has access to a super-powered, hand-crafted radio tower, one already situated at preferably the highest point in Hawkins."
Oh.
Oh.
"Oh wait, that's me."
Cerebro.
Fucking Cerebro, and Suzie Bingham, and his summer time adventures. Dustin Henderson had really outdone himself this time.
"If you want us to navigate, you've got us. But we need a head start."
Hopper nodded, seemingly pleased with his co-operation.
"...And a car."
Hopper still nodded, gritting his teeth, although notably less pleased than before.
The four of them began to head out, keys in Steve's hand, before Robin noticed your absence. She rushed back, pulling you to one side.
"You're not coming?" She seemed hurt, borderline abandoned at your lack of trust in her.
"What can I say, Buckley? They need me here. Keep yourself safe, alright? Tell Harrington and the other two I say the same thing." You muttered, sad smile on your face as you pulled her into a quick hug.
"...alright." She accepted, pulling away with more hesitance than she wanted. Robin Buckley didn't often get scared, but when she did, she was terrified. And right now, Robin Buckley was really, really scared.
"You'll be okay. Still gotta take me out to dinner, don't you?" You chuckled, looking over at her as she nodded.
"Yeah. It's gonna be one hell of a dinner, so you have to stay safe, too." The reassurance was more for herself and to ease her worries rather than yours, but you'd let her have it. Steve would keep her safe, you knew that much. 
"Robin!" You exclaimed, watching her turn her back before spinning on her heel to face you.
"If everything else goes wrong- I just- you look really pretty tonight."
She smiled, nodding slightly with tears welling in her eyes. 
With one last glance back at you, you let Robin Buckley walk away.
In the meantime, the others prepared for the very worst, and you made time to sit beside Will and have a small chat. He was older now, and you hadn't had as much time with him over the summer as you wanted. He was scared, too.
You practically pulled him away from one of Joyce's iron-grip hugs, apologising profusely, grabbing a spare milkshake from one of the abandoned shops for him. Chocolate chip, the same flavour he'd had every other time you'd taken him over the years.
"You okay?" You asked, even though you knew the answer.
"Yeah, you? You look like you got dragged through a hedge backwards." He quipped, sarcastic little smile on his face despite it all. It made you chuckle, which made you wince, hand moving to clutch the remaining makeshift-stitches in your side.
"Gee, thanks. Russians aren't nice- but you're real funny, kid. Should be a comedian, or something." 
"I know." He left it at that, simply resting his head on your shoulder and enjoying the remaining quiet. He could feel what was coming.
Eventually, the adults herded you all into separate directions, the three of them preparing to take off. You knew Hopper had spoken to El, but that didn't mean you were ready to let him go without saying goodbye.
You engulfed him in a quick hug, throwing your arms around him as he chuckled into the top of your head, giving you a reassuring squeeze.
"You're gonna be fine, alright? You're gonna be fine." You muttered, and it sounded scarily like a goodbye.
" 'Course I am. I always am. Even when kids like you force me into going senile with your arrests and all that shit."
"Hop I swear on my life, I'll never drink again if you come back entirely unscathed."
"I'll hold you to that. See you soon, kid." He ruffled the top of your head, as per usual, before heading to the tunnels with Joyce and Murray. You offered the other two a quick wave, which they returned, before they walked away.
You could feel the stitches loosening, and a trickle of blood crept out from underneath the makeshift bandages.
You were a pawn in this game, and you weren't going to last long.
At least Robin didn't have to see it, if you did go, you thought. She'd be safe with Steve, and you'd have to rain check that dinner. All in all, it was better you than them.
It took roughly half an hour for things to start to fall apart. Mike had begun pacing around the Mall, rambling angrily into the walkie-talkie as you sat beside Lucas, watching as he aimed his slingshot, drawing it back with ease.
"Scoops Troop, do you copy? Billy has found us. He has disabled our car and we are trapped in the mall. Repeat: Billy has disabled our car and has us trapped in the mall." He trailed off, as you moved to crouch beside Nancy.
In the half an hour, you'd been graciously filled in on all the gory details, including the untimely possession of Billy Hargrove. 
"You're gonna kill him, aren't you?" Max chimed in, looking down at the overly large gun in her hands. You had to admit, you see what you saw in the girl before you moved onto Robin. Not that you'd ever try anything, but she was absolutely gorgeous- Steve had been an idiot to let someone like her go. Though, you were happy she seemed content with Jonathon. She'd filled you in on all the other details too, and you'd let her know exactly how hard you'd slapped Steve after you heard about the incident at the cinema.
She seemed rather pleased with that.
"This is just a precaution, okay?" Nancy reassured pulling herself to her feet as you wandered around aimlessly, trying to keep pressure on your side.
"Do you copy?" Mike begged in the background, voice fading in and out of range as he slowly paced the size of the mall. It was interesting to see how long you could go before you had to hear his voice again, timing it so you didn't snap and break the walkie in his hands.
"No chance that thing'll drive, right?" Nancy chuckled, responding to one of the queries the kids had made. Something clicked in Jonathon's head as he looked it over, eyebrows furrowing as he stepped closer.
"We don't need it to drive- we just need the ignition cable." He grinned, watching as everyone ran over to attempt to flip the car onto it's side.
You all groaned, moving backwards as the truth sunk in; you couldn't move this car alone. 
Fortunately, you all turned to a girl in a yellow shirt, more than happy to help. She stepped forward, raising her hand and attempting to flip the car, struggling slightly.
Her nose began to bleed and the car shook slightly, but didn't move in the way you needed it to. Luckily, her attempts seemed to dislodge it, and with some help, it tipped over. She shook her head, rushing over and rifling through a bin as you all looked confused, watching her. She eventually found a small, red, Coke can, placing it on the side and staring intensely at it.
Memories flickered back and forth of her in the lab, crushing the can with ease in her mind, but quickly interrupted by the grating sound of Mike Wheeler's voice.
"El! Are you okay?" He muttered, rushing to her side with Max trailing behind him. You ignored their antics for now, choosing to hang back and rifle through the car's engine, searching desperately for the ignition cable as the burning in your side began to grow.
Will reached for the back of his neck, feeling an indescribable cold wash over him; before he had a chance to warn anyone, the mall went silent, disturbed only by the terrifying thudding of something crawling over the glass ceiling.
You glanced over at Will, and he nodded, providing all the confirmation you needed.
The Mind Flayer was back.
You rushed to anywhere, hiding in the shadows of an abandoned store towards the left, crouched behind the car with the others, Will shuddering beside you and burrowing into your side. You bit your tongue, swallowing the pain, and allowed him to continue. He felt the blood slowly begin to coat your vest again, and looked up at you; you only shook your head in response, willing him not to mention it. It'd be over soon, anyways.
Dustin desperately pleaded through the walkie-talkie after their long-awaited arrival to the hill, crowded in a circle as Robin felt her stomach drop. Something was wrong, she could feel it. Steve caught her eye, and she could tell he could feel it too. 
"Griswold Family, do you copy?" He begged, over and over, getting only a demonic screech in return as the Mind Flayer tossed it aside.
"Shit." He muttered, suddenly scrambling to get everything done a lot faster.
"Anyone, answer! Please, anyone just answer! Confirm your safety!" He begged, the voice falling on deaf ears as the Mind Flayer smashed it into pieces, stopping the transmission altogether. You all held your knees to your chest, prepared to bolt at a moments notice, not even breathing.
It moved to the right, stalking over to a large group of shops, sludging along and dragging limbless parts of its body behind it. It stopped directly over Max, El and Mike, hesitating for a moment before continuing, leaving a trail of black tar in its wake.
Rolling and twisting its joints, if you could even call it that, it slumped beside the gap, falling to the ground in order to comfort the small twitching organism that had been flung out of El's leg only an hour or so before. The smaller black mass grimaced in pain, squealing as the larger black mass screamed, shouting incoherent mumbles at the seemingly empty mall.
Dustin yelled at his own walkie, still pleading endlessly for any of you to pick up, and after a particularly nasty snarl echoed over the comms, Steve decided that he had had enough. Rather than explaining, he simply stood up, rushing back to the car.
"Where are you going?" Erica shouted after him, and Steve didn't pause his swift jog, only yelling back as he turned his head.
"To get them the hell outta there! Stay here, contact the others!" 
Robin shook her head, gritting her teeth before standing and rushing after him, Dustin screaming after her.
"Robin! Stay in touch!" He yelled, quickly tossing her one of the spare walkies in order to allow her to contact them, her nodding and racing after Steve, locking herself in the car.
Meanwhile, the Mind Flayer paced back towards the car, and each of you took turns to stiffen, leaning back against the car, eyes wide with terror. Will began to hyperventilate and you took his hand in yours, feeling the energy seep out of you with every extra second you spent awake. It reminded you of the nasty gash across your leg that a Demodog had left, and the way you felt close to death in the tunnels, unwittingly accepting your fate.
At least this time, you had a chance to save someone. Even if it killed you, you could get Will Byers home and safe. In turn, keeping Robin safe, too. You could make up for bringing her into this mess in the first place.
That would be enough for you.
Nancy glanced over, risking a sneaky look in the direction of one of the car's wingmirrors, wincing as the Mind Flayer carelessly tossed a Russian's body into the wall. For fun, you presumed. Predators always liked to play with their pray before they killed them. 
"It's turned away," Mike started, catching a glimpse of the monster before lowering himself back down, "if we run upstairs now, we'll make it."
"No way, not with El's leg." Max insisted, gesturing to the hurt girl.
"We have to try!" He whisper-shouted, glaring at the redhead, getting increasingly aggravated by the second. You managed to find them in a shop window's reflection, noticeably getting more agitated with staying still.
You knew they were going to move, and you prepared yourself to run, just in case.
A large metal rod that had been used to pry the car from the wall had been left alone near your feet, and you quickly leant forward to grab it, breath hitching in the back of your throat. They could use a distraction, if everything else were to go horribly wrong. Nancy seemed to notice your sudden movement, narrowing her eyes in confusion before turning her glance to the crimson slowly seeping out from the bottom of your vest.
She was aware that you were unlikely to make it, too.
"There's another way," El muttered, weighing in on the conversation.
"Out," She started, "Through the gap."
She gestured to the large store around the corner and Mike began to nod, a plan coming to mind. You could see them preparing to run, and moved yourself to another corner, out of sight from the mind Flayer and away from the others, as far as you could go. You refused to bring them down with you.
You remembered the raven-haired boy's words, the way he'd so carelessly knocked the pawn from the board as he taught you. 
"Painless, swift." He'd muttered, as if the pawn had a mind of its own. He almost felt sorry for knocking it from its place. At least you knew that it would be swift, as the Mind Flayer didn't attempt to toy with its victims, as far as you knew. Even if it did, you wouldn't last long, now with two of the three makeshift stitches out. 
The three of them bolted, rushing quickly towards the large doors of the store, brushing past a mannequin in El's clothing. This was really, truly, incredibly bad.
If you'd known where they were headed, you wouldn't have moved. In reality, they'd sat themselves down, tripping over broken glass less than five feet away from you. The distraction wouldn't be that useful anymore, especially if you were just leading it straight back to them.
"You little shits!" You whispered, pulling them close as the Mind Flayer stepped closer, hushing them as they hugged you. It quickly flung the yellow-coloured mannequin into the wall, and you muffled El's mouth to keep a surprised yell from escaping.
A tentacle reached out, large teeth protruding from the end, and it winded through the aisles of the store in search of the noise. You all kept deathly silent, and Lucas from his position behind the car, began to pull his slingshot back.
"What are you doing?" Nancy hissed, glaring up at him. He only nodded, mainly to reassure himself, and then turned and let the small stone go, hitting a balloon and causing the tentacle to retreat back to its body. You all breathed out a sigh of relief, clutching the three of them closer than ever.
You were more than aware of the dizzying feeling approaching, looming over you in waves, but your priority right now was the kids and keeping them safe. Though, you had to admit, you were incredibly pleased at not having to sacrifice yourself.
You were really looking forward to that dinner.
All of you, including Nancy, Jonathon, Lucas and Will, used this as a welcome distraction, rushing out the closest exit and dashing up the stairs. You had to clutch the railing, but you were safer than before, so that was a start. The four of them raced out the front exit, heading towards the nearest car at Jonathon's command.
Unfortunately, the rest of their collective silence was ruined by the roar of a 1979 Chevrolet Camaro.
More importantly, Billy's Camaro.
"Shit." Jonathon whispered, quickly interrupted by Nancy.
"Go, get the car started! Go!"
She loaded her gun and steadily pointed it at the car, preparing to shoot as Jonathon climbed into the Driver's side, trying desperately to start the engine. In another car, Billy Hargrove revved his own engine, slowly pressing his foot down on the accelerator. 
Nancy shot once, and then twice whilst the car headed directly at her, splintering the windshield and shattering the windows. that didn't phase him, and only seemed to anger him more while the others began to panic in the backseats.
She shot again, and again, him speeding up with every second, and Nancy Wheeler prepared herself for the end. Much like you, her one goal was to protect the kids, and at least she was going out doing that. The impact would most likely kill Billy on the spot, and they would be able to escape safely.
This was it, she decided. She breathed in, out, relaxed her shoulders and shut her eyes, firing as many rounds as she could.
Though unfortunately, her body had not come to the same conclusion, letting out a sharp squeal as the girl ducked to protect herself, met with the crashing sounds of two cars colliding and shattering glass.
Steve Harrington had come to save the day, once again. He'd rammed Billy's Camaro head on, breathing heavily as Robin clutched the door.
"You okay?" He muttered, panting and still riding the adrenaline high. Robin Buckley, albeit terrified, managed to compose herself slightly and whimpered out a short response.
"Ask me tomorrow?"
Before either of them could fully acknowledge what had just happened, a snarling interrupted them, echoing from above. The shadow of a deformed creature sprinted across the roof of Starcourt Mall, stopping them where they stood.
In the meantime, Billy Hargrove pulled his broken body from the burning wreckage, grimacing with every step as he slowly trudged into the Mall. He didn't want to do this, but unluckily for him, he was no longer in control. A bone-chilling numbness had seeped into every pore in his body, flooding his senses with a freezing cold that he no longer recognised. Billy Hargrove was no killer, not ordinarily, but he wasn't the one pulling the strings anymore.
Billy Hargrove was whatever this thing wanted him to be.
So whilst you, Mike and Max helped El limp back to a safer place, Billy Hargrove roamed the halls of Starcourt once more. This time, he wasted no time in finding you all. He slumped through the white corridors, quickly facing Max in an empty room in order to get to El. You stepped in front of both of them, and he chuckled.
"Why's it always you?" He asked, a dark laugh slipping from his lips despite the obvious discomfort in his face.
"Billy, you need to leave."
He simply tutted, shaking his head as if he weren't in pain at all. The black veins crawled up his neck as he arched his head backwards, smirk growing and relishing in the silence.
"You're not taking these kids, Hargrove." You pushed, holding your ground.
"Shame, that's not up to you."
He quickly tried to push past you, and you retaliated by smacking him in the face as hard as possible. He recoiled, bringing a hand to the side of his cheek and wincing before bringing his fist back, hitting you in the face. You didn't even flinch, still chasing the adrenaline high before returning to fight him, pushing him further against the wall and bringing your knee up to hit his crotch, watching him grimace before digging two of his fingers into the wound in your side.
You cried out, still scratching desperately at his skin, before he caught onto the third and final staple, ripping it from your skin. Your eyes widened and he pushed you against the wall, giving your leg a sharp stomp for good measure, hearing something crack. You let our an ear-piercing wail, sobbing as he moved past and began the long walk to Max.
You tried to move but found you were unable to, stuck bleeding out on the floor, your ankle once again bent the wrong way. 
"Billy," Max tried, "You don't have to do this- your name's Billy, Billy Hargrove," She begged, pleading with every syllable.
"You live on 4819 Cherry Lane, Billy please, I'm your sister-" She cried as he approached, backhanding her across the face and watching as she slumped to the ground too.
Mike tried next, rushing over to him and shoving Billy as hard as he could, and Billy retaliated by slamming his head against a metal pole before turning to El. She screamed, raising a hand up to try and do something, anything, but was quickly manhandled and shoved against a wall, things going black rather quickly. He picked her up, slinging her over his shoulder and began the walk back to the middle of Starcourt.
"Shit." You breathed out, making note of the way he'd abandoned the other kids, focusing solely on El, with tears slipping past your eyes. You could feel yourself fading but didn't want to give up yet, not entirely done helping.
You could let yourself be a pawn later.
You found an abandoned piece of cloth besides a mass of pipes, reaching for it and gritting your teeth, tying it around your waist. If you could stop the blood loss, you'd be fine. You'd deal with your leg later.
You glanced around desperately, trying to move yourself or at least prop the other two up, but found that quicker than you'd liked, it all went black. You spent a total of twelve minutes in-and-out of consciousness, eventually roused by the sound of Max attempting to wake Mike (and failing, miserably.)
You mumbled something incoherent, feeling the sharp stabbing pain in your ankle but finding yourself much more mobile, dragging yourself to your knees. She noticed your sudden commentary and breathed a sigh of relief, helping you up with a makeshift pipe as some sort of crutch as you both tried to wake Mike.
"Mike, can you hear me? Mike! Mike!" She yelled, practically pushing him over. He whispered in response, murmuring El's name as he woke, pushing himself up with his hands as his skull felt just about ready to split in half.
"C'mon-" She helped him up and you trailed after them, using the wall to help steady yourself, feeling slightly better now blood wasn't leaking from your side with every step.
"You okay?" She asked, Mike simply shaking his head in response, looking around to try and get his bearings. He stopped, eyebrows furrowing as he glanced over at both of you.
"Where's El?"
"He's got her." You chimed in, coughing slightly before moving to a different position, attempting to walk as quickly as possible. You wanted to help, even like this.
You rushed in, steadying yourself on a corner joined by Mike and Max at your side, staring as Billy Hargrove approached the Mind Flayer. Whatever El had said, perhaps the reminder of his mother or the fact that he was capable of good, something he hadn't known for a long time, had broken whatever possession the Mind Flayer had over him.
Now, he faced the creature as Billy Hargrove.
Just Billy Hargrove, and that was enough.
The creature came for him early, digging its limbs into his side as he fought it off, and he came to the untimely realisation that he wasn't scared. He figured he would be, when the time came, after all the drugs and the cigarettes, the drinking and the sex- he figured he'd want to feel something.
It was a substitute for the numbing cold he'd felt settled into his bones over the last few weeks and so just feeling anything was okay. He was protecting Max, something that he should've done this entire time but was too cowardly to do so, and that was okay.
He hoped this would make up for it in the end.
El scrambled backwards, and Dustin screamed commands into Cerebro from the top of the hill. Hopper saw the opportunity, and in what he believed to be his final moments, he saw all of you. He saw him and Joyce, dancing in the kitchen at midnight and fighting over useless things in the spring. He saw him and El, the Miami Vice flickering in the background accompanied by nights on the sofa. He saw you and him, watching you grow up and finally move out of Hawkins, escape to somewhere, anywhere; to finally just be happy. He saw him and Will, bonding over his drawing and talking about everything they could find.
He saw all of you, and Jim Hopper realised that he wasn't scared either. They were both going to go out protecting the kids, and that's all that mattered.
That didn't mean that Hopper didn't still want one last look at the woman he loved before he went, though.
Joyce watched as the flames engulfed everything, raging across the room as the gate sealed itself shut, slowly cutting off the connection to the other world. The rest of you saw the Mind Flayer slump to the ground, leaving an almost dead Billy Hargrove in its wake.
He chuckled, watching you and Max scramble over to him, pleased to see you all for one last time.
"Did I do good?" He mumbled, looking up at you as you held Max, bringing tears to your eyes. You didn't like it when anyone died, if you were being honest. Watching the life drain from a person's eyes- not a pretty picture. You saw it happen with Bob Newby, and even managed to get a good look at Barbara Holland's rotting corpse during your time in the upside-down.
It never got any easier.
"You know damn well you did, Hargrove. Ever the cocky son-of-a-bitch." You choked out, smiling slightly at the joy in his eyes when he saw Max. He wanted to apologise, to spend the rest of his days grovelling at her feet for the way he'd treated her. He wanted to make amends, but would never get a chance.
"Billy, please get up- please, please-" Max begged, whimpering at the sight of her older brother in pain. Despite it all, he was still her brother, and most of the family she had left.
"I'm...sorry." He slipped out amongst coughs, holding her hand and trying to pull her closer to him in his final moments. He really did mean it, this time.
"Billy? Billy, c'mon, wake up- this isn't- this isn't funny, Billy- wake up! Please, Billy you have to get up-" She sobbed, crying into your chest as you held her, rocking her back and forth, the both of you a mess.
She wept into his chest, pulling him closer before slumping back into you, and El, who'd walked over to comfort Max too.
"It's okay-" You both murmured, hugging her tight to your chest, sobs wracking through her body with unimaginable force. It only confirmed one thing in your mind; you never, ever wanted to see Max Mayfield like this again. You'd do anything.
Within twenty-five minutes, you'd all been escorted out of the building, and Robin Buckley was itching to find you. 
You'd promised- You'd promised her, that you would stay safe. So, you had to be safe, she reasoned.
Eventually, her resolve came crashing down when she found you in the back of an ambulance, finally getting some proper stitches with tears streaming down your face, lollipop jutting out the corner of your lips with a sad smile. You caught sight of the Buckley girl rushing over to you, clutching and holding you close as you pulled her tighter to your chest.
"Hey, Robs." You whispered, chuckling into her shoulder as she let out a small laugh, leaning back and resting her forehead against yours. In the background, Steve Harrington watched the two of you closely and finally put two and two together. Or started to, at least. You looked happy, for the first time in a really long time.
"You stayed safe." She muttered, hugging you once more as the reality of the situation finally set in.
You were okay, and so was she.
You just about, despite the agony in your leg drove the both of you home after that, refusing to part with her until you knew that she was alright. Neither of you spoke on the way to yours, only living in a state of blissful silence as she escorted you to the door. She helped you inside, fully prepared to walk home, and you waved from your window. You slumped onto the couch with a small glass of water, turning the TV on to some mind-numbing channel. You'd heard about Hopper but unfortunately, had run out of tears to cry this evening. You'd let yourself feel all that tomorrow.
You had a feeling you wouldn't be sleeping much tonight. You never did, especially after nights like these. The monsters came for you in slumber, proving that you could've been faster, should've been stronger, and you got shown the kids splayed out on the concrete a thousand different ways.
You didn't want to sleep all that much.
You heard a knock at the door twenty-three minutes later, and figured it would be Steve- he often came after a fight, just so you could brave the night terrors together when you inevitably passed out. What you didn't expect to find was the Buckley girl stood at your door again, sucking in a breath.
"I don't know if you wanted to, but um- I don't have anything on tonight, and I just- fuck," She started, "I didn't realise it would be this hard. Okay, uh, dinner?" 
She held out a large tub of vanilla ice cream and a small chess board, looking more beautiful than she'd ever looked before.
"God, you really are something, aren't you Buckley?" You grinned, pulling her in by the wrist and tumbling onto the couch together, her quickly pressing her lips to yours. It was far better than in constant duress underground in a Russian base, but was jaw-dropping then, nonetheless.
You winced, forgetting about the pain in your eye as she pulled away, looking down at you and laughing slightly.
"Oi, don't be mean-" 
"I'm not! I'm not, I swear!" She chuckled, resting her head in the crook of your neck. You brought a hand up to run through her hair, and she relaxed, moving to a more comfortable position on the sofa where both of you could face the TV.
"Told you my dinners were good." She grumbled, grabbing the nearest spoon as you flipped through the channels, preparing yourself for a long night.
"Yeah, yeah, we're not finished yet- don't go getting cocky on me now, Buckley."
She smiled, and you smiled, and you spent the whole night watching Miami Vice, eating ice cream and playing chess.
You were alright, and in Robin's eyes, nothing else mattered.
Not anymore.
----------------------------
Taglist: @onceandfuturequeenofthecats
9 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media
WISHING ALL OF MY MUTUALS AND FOLLOWERS WHO CELEBRATE A VERY MERRY CHRISTMAS!!
Tumblr media
60K notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
I Know The End: Chapter Nine, The King's Gambit (Pt. 2)
(A/N: Welcome to the second half of the Season Wrap! This was my longest chapter so far and it took me ages to write, so thanks for being so patient! As always, reblogs and comments are greatly appreciated- I love hearing about what you think and will always respond! Stranger Things dialogue, plot and all characters besides yourself belong to the Duffer Brothers. Will have a rough shape for Season 4 and some extra chapters up soon! Thank you so much for reading, and enjoy! Love you all!)
Word Count: 9.2k
Masterlist
Series Warnings: swearing, jealousy, fear of abandonment, era-relevant homophobia, mentions of nausea, mentions of blood, mentions of death, angst, One use of Y/N, canon-level gore, etc.
More warnings included in future chapters.
-----------------------------------------
El.
There, the girl stood above it all.
Blood dripping from her nose, surrounded by the likes of the party. The kids stood behind her as if a defence as she carefully flicked the end of her hand, watching as the car flung with ease straight into the group of Russians, crushing them beneath its weight, shattering the pane of glass beside you all.
She'd never looked more inhumanely powerful, and she'd never felt it, either. She could do this- she could protect her friends. Just this once, she could be a hero.
You smiled, and the girl smiled back.
You crept out from behind the counter, followed by the others, watching as smoke hissed from within the car and Russians lay strewn across the floor. You didn't waste a second, rushing towards all of them as Mike helped El down a temporarily-paused escalator, immediately watching as El ended up in a hug, ambushed by Dustin.
"Ha, you flung that thing like a hot wheel!" He cried, wrapping his arms around her as Max and Lucas came to you, watching as you crouched down to hug them.
" 'S okay, it's alright, I promise-" You murmured, bringing them close and watching as Will sprinted to your side too, quickly pulled closer by your free arm. You practically giggled, ignoring the sharp pain radiating through your side and just focusing on the group of kids in front of you.
"Lucas?" Erica shrieked, looking over at her brother as he broke himself free from the hug, approaching her with a puzzled look on his face.
"What are you doing here?"
"Ask them," She started, pointing to the four of you, "It's their fault!"
"True, yeah," Steve interrupted, rambling and nodding quickly, "Totally true-"
"Our fault, our fault completely-" You joined in, nonsensical rambling.
"I don't understand, what happened to that car?" Robin asked, glancing hesitantly between you and Steve, quickly muffled by the uproar of the kids, muttering to themselves with their scrambled theories about where you, Steve and Dustin had been.
"El has superpowers!"
"I'm sorry?"
"Yeah, superpowers, she threw it with her mind, c'mon, catch up-" Steve mumbled, wincing slightly as you elbowed him in the side.
"That's El?" Erica cut in, seemingly amazed by the girl beside her.
"Who's El?"
"Yeah, little one in the yellow shirt's got like telekinesis or something." You started, quickly mouthing 'they're back?" to El in order to confirm that she was no longer powerless, met with a small nod, "Her name's El. Speaking of!" You interrupted, rushing to her side and quickly hugging her.
"Where the hell were you? Are you alright?" You gave her a once over, gaze fixed on the giant cut in her leg. She simply nodded again, wiping the leftover blood from below her nose, happy to see you all and learn that you were safe.
"I'm sorry, who are you?" Nancy cut in, eyes widening when she noticed the state you were in, giving you a shy wave. You returned it immediately, mentally making plans to catch her up on everything the second this was over.
"I'm Robin, I work with Steve-"
"She cracked the secret code!" You grinned, smiling over at her as she quickly smiled back, eyebrows still furrowed in order to piece together the situation.
"Top-secret code." Dustin mumbled, subtly correcting you.
"Yeah, which is how we found out about the Russians." Steve muttered nonchalantly, eyes darting between you all, allowing you to lean on him and let him carry some of your weight as you both held the other steady. It was a given scenario, one you'd learned well after the several beatings you'd both taken over the years and the stumblings you took as children, wrapping a loose arm around the other's side to prevent either of you from fainting.
"Russians? Wait, what Russians?" Jonathon started, quickly taking in the state of both you and Steve, eyes catching on the dark crimson staining your white vest, raising an eyebrow.
"The Russians!"
"Those were Russians?" Max cut in, eyes widened and mouth open, the danger they were actually in starting to settle in the pit of her stomach.
"Some of them," Erica tossed in, gaze still focused on how calm her brother was seemingly acting.
"What are you talking about?" Lucas questioned, looking between you, Dustin and Steve for any possible answers.
"Didn't you hear our code Red?"
"Yeah!" Mike yelled, "And we couldn't understand half of what you were saying!"
"Godamn low battery," He cursed, immediately scolded by Steve.
"How many times do I have to tell you with the low battery!"
"Well everything worked out, didn't it Steve?" He looked up at him condescendingly, sarcastically smiling before shaking his head.
"Worked out?" Erica cried, "We almost died!"
"Yeah," Dustin turned to face the screaming child, "But we didn't, did we?"
"It was pretty damn close," You mumbled, watching carefully as El trudged to a corner, slowly spinning as the ringing in her ears increased, quickly turning to a high-pitched whining sound reverberating around inside her skull. She clutched her hands to her ears, screwing her eyes shut as the others continued to bicker.
Eventually she collapsed, letting out a small grunt as she hit the floor, the rest of the party immediately rushing to her side.
"El!" Mike questioned, quickly turning her on her side to face him, wincing at the girl's whimpering, "What's wrong?"
"My leg. My leg-" She breathed out, blood leaking from both sides of her nose as she hyperventilated, tears streaming from her eyes.
"Her leg, okay-" Jonathon muttered, Nancy helping him by quickly unwrapping the bandages around her leg, mumbling incoherent nothings as the crimson soaks through the white.
They winced, watching black and ivory lines pulsed inside her leg, stretching the skin as she screamed.
"God, that looks awful." Robin muttered, suddenly much closer to you than she'd been before. Her hand chased yours, brushing past each others for a few seconds, and Steve hesitantly moved away from you both, smiling at the lack of distance and the look in Robin's eye.
"Yeah, 's not fun seeing them in pain. Any of them, really." You mumbled back to her, trying to keep her distracted. All of you freaking out wouldn't help anyone, and it would only make El feel worse. Eventually, Jonathon returned, and all of them started panicking, watching her skin begin to writhe again.
"Okay, okay," Mike started, "Let's get her on this side- easy, easy," He mumbled, instructing all of you as you rolled her over onto her side, watching her curl in on herself.
"Y'know, it's not actually that bad-" Robin interrupted and your eyes widened as you realised Robin was about to start rambling. Jonathon looked stressed enough already, having practically shoved something wooden between her lips to bite down on, preparing to freely dig around inside her leg as the spoon muffled her screams.
"There was a- the goalie on my soccer team, Beth Wildfire, this other girl slid into her leg and her bone like came out of her knee, the whole bine, six inches or something, it was insane-"
Nancy's mouth fell open, staring over at you and Steve as Steve turned to Robin.
"Robin."
"Yeah?"
"You're not helping."
"I'm sorry-" Robin rushed out, trying to ignore El's muffled cries, her hand digging further into yours. You let her leave crescent marks on your skin as you figured another person, touch, anything, was something you desperately needed the first time around. You could give her that, at least.
"This is gonna hurt like hell, okay?" Jonathon tried to reassure, giving her hand a small squeeze as the others averted their eyes.
She nodded, screwing her eyes shut again.
"Need you to stay real still, alright?"
"Okay-" She sobbed, grabbing onto anything she could as Mike made sure the spoon Jonathon had grabbed from a nearby store was secure between her teeth.
"Do it." Mike insisted, hating seeing her in pain for a second longer than necessary. She whimpered, the others murmuring small phrases and quickly looking away as Jonathon dug the knife into her swollen leg, 
She screamed immediately, Nancy having to cover her mouth with her hand as she gagged, watching the blade sink deeper into her skin. Jonathon winced before putting on gloves and jamming two fingers inside the wound. She twisted and writhed on the floor, as if trying to escape some terrible fate, and Robin looked like she was about to be sick again. You quickly grabbed her hand once more, pulling her behind you slightly, wanting to shield her from the sight. A horrifying mix of guilt and nausea settled in the pit of your stomach as you came to the swift realisation that the girl wouldn't be in this mess if not for your own selfish choices of wanting someone.
You were going to get her out of here the second it was safe to do so, and she was never, ever coming back. You'd drive her out of Hawkins if you had to. Even if it meant that you would never see Robin Buckley again, at least she'd be safe.
A sacrifice for the greater good. 
"Stop! I can do it," El sobbed, "I can do it-" 
Jonathon immediately backed off, scrambling beside Nancy and abandoning the knife, leaving them scattered on the floor as El raised her hand to her leg.
She hovered it above the cut for a second, gritting her teeth and screwing her eyes shut, clenching her fist and screaming louder than you'd ever heard. You wondered if she'd ever screamed like this when she was stuck in the lab.
Probably.
The windows around you shattered, leaving broken glass scattered everywhere and a floating, writhing creature coated in tar floating mid-air; quickly disposed of by a flex of El's fingers, tossed carelessly to the other side of the hall, crushed beneath a large shoe.
Hopper's shoe.
He stood guarded besides Joyce Byers and Murray Bauman, staring down your little group, tossing you a careful smile as he set eyes on his daughter.
Within a few minutes, you'd already formed a little circle, several of you pacing and trying to out-think the others, approaching the subject from any angle. You'd found that Billy Hargrove had been chosen as a host for the Mind Flayer, The Mind Flayer was back, and the others were now effectively caught up to speed regarding your little Russian adventures.
"The Mind Flayer," Mike started, taking a step towards everyone and weaving the tale as if it were a story, "it built this...monster, in Hawkins; to stop El, to kill her, and to pave a way into our world."
"And it almost did," Nancy weighed in, still trying to grasp the enormity of the situation, "That was just one tiny piece of it."
"How big is this thing?" Hopper asked, glancing over at Dustin as he stood closer to the rest of the party.
"It's big. Thirty feet, at least." Jonathon mumbled, looking up at Nancy as she confirmed.
"Mhm, it sorta destroyed your cabin." Lucas chipped in, eyes catching on Hopper as he attempted to gauge any sort of reaction.
"Sorry."
"Okay, so just to be clear, this- this big fleshy, spider thing that hurt El, it's some kind of gigantic...weapon?" Steve tried, looking slightly confused about the whole scenario.
"Yeah." Nancy answered, eyes locked on Steve for a moment longer than normal. She'd missed the boy, to say the least. He was comfort, a reminder of how she used to live, or who she was before all this. It was nice to just have him around. Same with you, a permanent reminder that despite everything, Hawkins still existed in the way it did before. Hawkins High was still Hawkins High, the kids were still the kids, and everything could be normal when this was over.
It didn't stop her eyes from leaving Steve's silhouette, though.
Robin had taken an entirely different approach to the oldest Wheeler, keeping her eyes trained on the ground rather than any of you. She'd curled herself up on the small fountain, knees tucked to her chest as she tried to regulate her breathing, still coming to grips with the whole 'Evil Russians and alternate-dimensional monsters' thing.
You noticed quicker than others, and you carefully made your way to her side, slowly pulling her to a nearby bench and sitting down with her as she looked up, confusion painted across her face.
"Sorry- you just looked a little stressed. We all get weirded out the first time." You reassured, smiling as she looked over you eyes catching on every scratch and cut that the man had left on you.
She decided that it would be a conversation for another day.
"So, the first time, huh?" She started, drawling off into the beginnings of a ramble as the other's voices slowly faded, "You make a habit of going 'round, fighting space monsters?"
"Upside-down monsters, Jesus, come on Robs, get it right." You corrected, chuckling as Hopper pulled El closer to his chest, Joyce sitting beside him. She caught a glimpse of the two of you, eyes flickering down to where your hands brushed, and made note of how you looked at each other. She smiled, and made a note to talk to you about it later, if you felt comfortable enough.
She hoped you would.
"But yeah, some shit went down like two years ago that started everything- then it came back last year, and now it's back again."
"Do you think we'll be able to stop it for good this time?"
You hesitated.
You didn't want to lie to her; to give her false hope the same way you'd fed off the blissfully ignorant words Hopper had whispered. 
"I hope so." You said, and you meant it. You did hope so, but you couldn't promise her anything.
"So when you disappeared from Click's class for like a week last year?"
"Recovering from a bite on my shin, I was in hospital passed out for three days, scared the shit out of Steve. Dude stayed by my side the whole time and wouldn't stop apologising when I finally woke up."
"Harrington is..." She started, "something else, isn't he?"
You glimpsed over, seeing him debate so casually with Jonathon and Nancy, a genuine smile on his face when he took in the kids' state. Watching carefully as Hopper ran a spare hand through El's hair, and catching Dustin giving him a sly thumbs-up when Nancy stood a bit too close.
He'd begun getting better, and that was a start.
"Yeah. He's definitely something, Buckley."
He caught your eye, smiling slightly, and for the first time in a long time, you genuinely smiled back at him. He felt the air shift, and when Robin looked away for a second, he raised his eyebrow, giving you an awfully suggestive look.
You glared back at him and he simply chuckled, returning to his previous conversation with the rest  of the group.
"How you feeling about all this, then?" You questioned, looking across at her, whispering amongst the mumblings of the others, in the midst of a plan beginning to form.
"And by this...you mean?" She trailed off, small smile flickering over her lips as she finally caught your eye.
"Well, the whole 'Harrington's not as bad as you think he is,' thing, that can be a tough one to sink in-" The older boy shot you a quick glare, replaced with a sigh of relief as he saw the corner of your lips quirk upwards in a gleeful grin. Robin elbowed your side, giggling along with you at the utter ridiculousness of the situation.
"The evil Russians were definitely a shocker, but the twelve-year-old with superpowers, that one's my favourite so far." She chuckled, hand creeping closer to yours on the bench with every passing second. You were hidden from most of their sights, (Not Steve, but you had to admit, with the way he'd been acting he seemed to be overjoyed at the thought of you two together), which made it slightly easier to show the subtle affection you had for the girl. You wanted nothing more than to slip an arm around her shoulder and tell her how safe she was, but you'd wait until the end of the night before you even considered an act so selfish.
"Having her show up at the Byers in the middle of the night wasn't exactly ordinary, but she threw a Lego spaceship at Dustin's head once, that was funny." You smiled, recalling the sweet memory. He'd whined about it the rest of the evening, but was utterly infatuated with the supernatural abilities the girl possessed, and with the way he was practically vibrating on the spot, you could tell that excitement was back. 
"Are you gonna be safe?" Robin blurted out, taking both of you by surprise, eyes widening at her admission of nerves.
You hesitated for a moment, mulling the words over in your head before coming up with a suitable response.
"Define...safe."
"Not throwing yourself at supernatural monsters, safe."
"I uh-" You started, scrabbling to find the right words, no longer worried about impressing the girl, "I'll try to keep safe. Can't promise you anything at the minute, but I've got a lot to stay alive for if you hadn't noticed, Buckley."
"Good. It'd be really difficult to take a corpse out to dinner." She mindlessly babbled, only realising the true intent of her words a moment after she'd said them. She looked you over, shoulders relaxing almost instantly as she saw the sudden spark in your eyes, the intensity of your smile.
"Obviously not dinner, dinner," She began, starting to ramble, "Because dinner would be a bit hard given the fact that we're both, y'know, but like, dinner? Maybe you and I could go watch a movie, or order something in? If you wanted?"
You had never wanted to kiss the girl more in your life.
You squeezed her hand reassuringly, making sure to look her in the eyes as you said this. Your eyes darted to the others, making note that no one was watching, bringing your face to the side of hers and pressing a quick kiss to her cheek, mumbling under your breath.
"Buckley, I'd love to go to dinner with you after this. Whatever dinner looks like to you, I'll love it. I'm sure." Her grin widened and a thick blush spread across her face as she caught Steve's eye, smirk growing on his face as he took in the scene, both of you separating almost instantly.
"But, yeah-" You continued, "I'd love dinner. But that means you have to survive too, Robs. Stay safe and whatnot."
"Oh no," She whined, sarcasm heavy in her tone, "A gorgeous girl wants to take me out to dinner and all I have to do is live past tonight, what an awful thing-"
You chuckled, mimicking her friendly elbow from earlier as she giggled, evidently pleased with the situation. She'd never had this, before, or anything like this, and she was certain she was going to keep you. 
No matter the cost.
"Yoo-Hoo!" The moment was broken by the ramblings of a rather bald madman, Murray rushing in waving large maps of Starcourt and other nonsensical scribbles. He rushed past, slumping down besides you all as you all surrounded him, pleased to hear whatever he had found in the moments he was away. You and Robin stood on other sides of the circle, avoiding each other's gazes as you tried not to burst into laughter at the absurdity of the thoughts.
"Okay, this is what Alexei called 'The Hub'" He started, pointing aggressively at a corner of the roughly sketched map, "Now, The Hub takes us to the vault room."
"Okay, so where's the gate?" Hopper interrupted, stood behind his shoulder like a proud parent.
"Right here. I don't know the scale on this, but I think it's fairly close to the vault room, maybe fifty feet or so." You took a step closer to Hopper, him running a hand up your back in a reassuring manner, something he'd done thousands of times before. Whether it was your shoulder, or a ruffle of your hair, he'd always made you feel seen and respected, even when you disagreed. (Or when he had to put you in handcuffs thanks to the few bottles of rum you'd smuggled into the back of a friend's Steve's car that one time.)
"More like 500." Erica cut in, stepping forwards slightly to face the almost-bald man.
"What, you're gonna waltz in there like it's Commie-Disneyland or something?" 
"I'm sorry, who are you?" He asked, irritation painted over his face as the child began to waste even more of his precious time. Murray Bauman didn't have any time nor respect for small annoyances.
"Erica Sinclair. Who are you?" She retaliated, eyebrow raised, staring the man down as Dustin smirked behind her.
"Murray...Bauman." He spit out in confusion, eyes darting back and forth between you, Nancy, Jonathon and Hopper. He figured that you lot would rid him of whoever this pest, was, especially after your adventures together in the years prior. He'd been the one to push Jonathon and Nancy together in the first place, and had run into you at the bar a few times over the years, having arrived both with friends and individually between fighting monsters from a parallel universe. He'd been surprised when Jonathon and Nancy first mentioned your name, but then thought back to the unexplainable stories you'd told him, presuming they were imaginary, and he began to piece bits together. Since then, you'd taught the man how to make a few cocktails on his own (He'd slowly come around to Pina Coladas, not that he would ever admit that,) and how to win at darts. He was a fan of your sarcasm and quick wit, leading to short yet interesting conversations between you both.
Surprisingly, he was one of the first people you'd told about Robin. The only person, really. You'd gotten tipsy and started rambling about a girl, hesitantly giving him her name, and thus leading to an elaborate file created with his P.I experience hidden underneath a chest of drawers at his humble abode.
Just in case of an emergency or if she broke your heart, or something.
"Listen, Mr Bun-man," Erica started, "I've been down in that shithole for 24 hours, and with all due respect, you do what this man tells you to do, and you're all gonna die."
He looked over to you, and you simply shrugged, allowing the younger girl to have the floor for her moment. Lucas looked as confused as the rest of the group, eyes fixated on his sister that he had no idea was embarking on these ridiculous adventures.
"I'm sorry, why is this four-year-old speaking to me?" Murray questioned, looking expectedly at Hopper before being interrupted by the menace.
"Um, I'm ten, you bald bastard!" 
"Erica!" Lucas cut in, eyes widened at his sister's behaviour.
"What? Just the facts!"
"She's right," Dustin began, "You're all gonna die, but you don't have to. Excuse me." He muttered, pushing his way to the front in order to address everyone.
"Sorry, may I?" He asked Murray, an aghast look on the man's face.
"Please." Murray grinned sarcastically, stepping back in order to give him access to the map.
He began his little rant, explaining all of the details of what he'd seen inside the Russian base, making you wince every time the place was even mentioned. Every other word turned to a flicker in your mind, an image of the man you'd stuffed into a cupboard after knocking him out. You wondered if he was still alive, whether or not he had a family. They weren't all monsters, you supposed.
Hopper looked expectedly between Dustin and Joyce, trying to formulate some kind of response, stepping closer to the boy to interrupt him but immediately dismissed and waved away by the boy's hand.
Dustin Henderson hadn't finished talking yet, and to hell with anyone who tried to stop him before he was done. Literally.
He was, however, interrupted by Hopper throwing a Walkie-talkie at his face.
"You can navigate, just do it from someplace safe."
"It's not that simple, Hop." You added, stepping in momentarily to try and make him understand.
"The signal won't reach." Erica confirmed, scoffing with Dustin as if they were aware of something that none of the rest of you were.
"Not with this. You'd need, what, something with a high enough frequency hand to relay the Russian's radio tower, but for that to work, you need someone who's both seen their comms room, and has access to a super-powered, hand-crafted radio tower, one already situated at preferably the highest point in Hawkins."
Oh.
Oh.
"Oh wait, that's me."
Cerebro.
Fucking Cerebro, and Suzie Bingham, and his summer time adventures. Dustin Henderson had really outdone himself this time.
"If you want us to navigate, you've got us. But we need a head start."
Hopper nodded, seemingly pleased with his co-operation.
"...And a car."
Hopper still nodded, gritting his teeth, although notably less pleased than before.
The four of them began to head out, keys in Steve's hand, before Robin noticed your absence. She rushed back, pulling you to one side.
"You're not coming?" She seemed hurt, borderline abandoned at your lack of trust in her.
"What can I say, Buckley? They need me here. Keep yourself safe, alright? Tell Harrington and the other two I say the same thing." You muttered, sad smile on your face as you pulled her into a quick hug.
"...alright." She accepted, pulling away with more hesitance than she wanted. Robin Buckley didn't often get scared, but when she did, she was terrified. And right now, Robin Buckley was really, really scared.
"You'll be okay. Still gotta take me out to dinner, don't you?" You chuckled, looking over at her as she nodded.
"Yeah. It's gonna be one hell of a dinner, so you have to stay safe, too." The reassurance was more for herself and to ease her worries rather than yours, but you'd let her have it. Steve would keep her safe, you knew that much. 
"Robin!" You exclaimed, watching her turn her back before spinning on her heel to face you.
"If everything else goes wrong- I just- you look really pretty tonight."
She smiled, nodding slightly with tears welling in her eyes. 
With one last glance back at you, you let Robin Buckley walk away.
In the meantime, the others prepared for the very worst, and you made time to sit beside Will and have a small chat. He was older now, and you hadn't had as much time with him over the summer as you wanted. He was scared, too.
You practically pulled him away from one of Joyce's iron-grip hugs, apologising profusely, grabbing a spare milkshake from one of the abandoned shops for him. Chocolate chip, the same flavour he'd had every other time you'd taken him over the years.
"You okay?" You asked, even though you knew the answer.
"Yeah, you? You look like you got dragged through a hedge backwards." He quipped, sarcastic little smile on his face despite it all. It made you chuckle, which made you wince, hand moving to clutch the remaining makeshift-stitches in your side.
"Gee, thanks. Russians aren't nice- but you're real funny, kid. Should be a comedian, or something." 
"I know." He left it at that, simply resting his head on your shoulder and enjoying the remaining quiet. He could feel what was coming.
Eventually, the adults herded you all into separate directions, the three of them preparing to take off. You knew Hopper had spoken to El, but that didn't mean you were ready to let him go without saying goodbye.
You engulfed him in a quick hug, throwing your arms around him as he chuckled into the top of your head, giving you a reassuring squeeze.
"You're gonna be fine, alright? You're gonna be fine." You muttered, and it sounded scarily like a goodbye.
" 'Course I am. I always am. Even when kids like you force me into going senile with your arrests and all that shit."
"Hop I swear on my life, I'll never drink again if you come back entirely unscathed."
"I'll hold you to that. See you soon, kid." He ruffled the top of your head, as per usual, before heading to the tunnels with Joyce and Murray. You offered the other two a quick wave, which they returned, before they walked away.
You could feel the stitches loosening, and a trickle of blood crept out from underneath the makeshift bandages.
You were a pawn in this game, and you weren't going to last long.
At least Robin didn't have to see it, if you did go, you thought. She'd be safe with Steve, and you'd have to rain check that dinner. All in all, it was better you than them.
It took roughly half an hour for things to start to fall apart. Mike had begun pacing around the Mall, rambling angrily into the walkie-talkie as you sat beside Lucas, watching as he aimed his slingshot, drawing it back with ease.
"Scoops Troop, do you copy? Billy has found us. He has disabled our car and we are trapped in the mall. Repeat: Billy has disabled our car and has us trapped in the mall." He trailed off, as you moved to crouch beside Nancy.
In the half an hour, you'd been graciously filled in on all the gory details, including the untimely possession of Billy Hargrove. 
"You're gonna kill him, aren't you?" Max chimed in, looking down at the overly large gun in her hands. You had to admit, you see what you saw in the girl before you moved onto Robin. Not that you'd ever try anything, but she was absolutely gorgeous- Steve had been an idiot to let someone like her go. Though, you were happy she seemed content with Jonathon. She'd filled you in on all the other details too, and you'd let her know exactly how hard you'd slapped Steve after you heard about the incident at the cinema.
She seemed rather pleased with that.
"This is just a precaution, okay?" Nancy reassured pulling herself to her feet as you wandered around aimlessly, trying to keep pressure on your side.
"Do you copy?" Mike begged in the background, voice fading in and out of range as he slowly paced the size of the mall. It was interesting to see how long you could go before you had to hear his voice again, timing it so you didn't snap and break the walkie in his hands.
"No chance that thing'll drive, right?" Nancy chuckled, responding to one of the queries the kids had made. Something clicked in Jonathon's head as he looked it over, eyebrows furrowing as he stepped closer.
"We don't need it to drive- we just need the ignition cable." He grinned, watching as everyone ran over to attempt to flip the car onto it's side.
You all groaned, moving backwards as the truth sunk in; you couldn't move this car alone. 
Fortunately, you all turned to a girl in a yellow shirt, more than happy to help. She stepped forward, raising her hand and attempting to flip the car, struggling slightly.
Her nose began to bleed and the car shook slightly, but didn't move in the way you needed it to. Luckily, her attempts seemed to dislodge it, and with some help, it tipped over. She shook her head, rushing over and rifling through a bin as you all looked confused, watching her. She eventually found a small, red, Coke can, placing it on the side and staring intensely at it.
Memories flickered back and forth of her in the lab, crushing the can with ease in her mind, but quickly interrupted by the grating sound of Mike Wheeler's voice.
"El! Are you okay?" He muttered, rushing to her side with Max trailing behind him. You ignored their antics for now, choosing to hang back and rifle through the car's engine, searching desperately for the ignition cable as the burning in your side began to grow.
Will reached for the back of his neck, feeling an indescribable cold wash over him; before he had a chance to warn anyone, the mall went silent, disturbed only by the terrifying thudding of something crawling over the glass ceiling.
You glanced over at Will, and he nodded, providing all the confirmation you needed.
The Mind Flayer was back.
You rushed to anywhere, hiding in the shadows of an abandoned store towards the left, crouched behind the car with the others, Will shuddering beside you and burrowing into your side. You bit your tongue, swallowing the pain, and allowed him to continue. He felt the blood slowly begin to coat your vest again, and looked up at you; you only shook your head in response, willing him not to mention it. It'd be over soon, anyways.
Dustin desperately pleaded through the walkie-talkie after their long-awaited arrival to the hill, crowded in a circle as Robin felt her stomach drop. Something was wrong, she could feel it. Steve caught her eye, and she could tell he could feel it too. 
"Griswold Family, do you copy?" He begged, over and over, getting only a demonic screech in return as the Mind Flayer tossed it aside.
"Shit." He muttered, suddenly scrambling to get everything done a lot faster.
"Anyone, answer! Please, anyone just answer! Confirm your safety!" He begged, the voice falling on deaf ears as the Mind Flayer smashed it into pieces, stopping the transmission altogether. You all held your knees to your chest, prepared to bolt at a moments notice, not even breathing.
It moved to the right, stalking over to a large group of shops, sludging along and dragging limbless parts of its body behind it. It stopped directly over Max, El and Mike, hesitating for a moment before continuing, leaving a trail of black tar in its wake.
Rolling and twisting its joints, if you could even call it that, it slumped beside the gap, falling to the ground in order to comfort the small twitching organism that had been flung out of El's leg only an hour or so before. The smaller black mass grimaced in pain, squealing as the larger black mass screamed, shouting incoherent mumbles at the seemingly empty mall.
Dustin yelled at his own walkie, still pleading endlessly for any of you to pick up, and after a particularly nasty snarl echoed over the comms, Steve decided that he had had enough. Rather than explaining, he simply stood up, rushing back to the car.
"Where are you going?" Erica shouted after him, and Steve didn't pause his swift jog, only yelling back as he turned his head.
"To get them the hell outta there! Stay here, contact the others!" 
Robin shook her head, gritting her teeth before standing and rushing after him, Dustin screaming after her.
"Robin! Stay in touch!" He yelled, quickly tossing her one of the spare walkies in order to allow her to contact them, her nodding and racing after Steve, locking herself in the car.
Meanwhile, the Mind Flayer paced back towards the car, and each of you took turns to stiffen, leaning back against the car, eyes wide with terror. Will began to hyperventilate and you took his hand in yours, feeling the energy seep out of you with every extra second you spent awake. It reminded you of the nasty gash across your leg that a Demodog had left, and the way you felt close to death in the tunnels, unwittingly accepting your fate.
At least this time, you had a chance to save someone. Even if it killed you, you could get Will Byers home and safe. In turn, keeping Robin safe, too. You could make up for bringing her into this mess in the first place.
That would be enough for you.
Nancy glanced over, risking a sneaky look in the direction of one of the car's wingmirrors, wincing as the Mind Flayer carelessly tossed a Russian's body into the wall. For fun, you presumed. Predators always liked to play with their pray before they killed them. 
"It's turned away," Mike started, catching a glimpse of the monster before lowering himself back down, "if we run upstairs now, we'll make it."
"No way, not with El's leg." Max insisted, gesturing to the hurt girl.
"We have to try!" He whisper-shouted, glaring at the redhead, getting increasingly aggravated by the second. You managed to find them in a shop window's reflection, noticeably getting more agitated with staying still.
You knew they were going to move, and you prepared yourself to run, just in case.
A large metal rod that had been used to pry the car from the wall had been left alone near your feet, and you quickly leant forward to grab it, breath hitching in the back of your throat. They could use a distraction, if everything else were to go horribly wrong. Nancy seemed to notice your sudden movement, narrowing her eyes in confusion before turning her glance to the crimson slowly seeping out from the bottom of your vest.
She was aware that you were unlikely to make it, too.
"There's another way," El muttered, weighing in on the conversation.
"Out," She started, "Through the gap."
She gestured to the large store around the corner and Mike began to nod, a plan coming to mind. You could see them preparing to run, and moved yourself to another corner, out of sight from the mind Flayer and away from the others, as far as you could go. You refused to bring them down with you.
You remembered the raven-haired boy's words, the way he'd so carelessly knocked the pawn from the board as he taught you. 
"Painless, swift." He'd muttered, as if the pawn had a mind of its own. He almost felt sorry for knocking it from its place. At least you knew that it would be swift, as the Mind Flayer didn't attempt to toy with its victims, as far as you knew. Even if it did, you wouldn't last long, now with two of the three makeshift stitches out. 
The three of them bolted, rushing quickly towards the large doors of the store, brushing past a mannequin in El's clothing. This was really, truly, incredibly bad.
If you'd known where they were headed, you wouldn't have moved. In reality, they'd sat themselves down, tripping over broken glass less than five feet away from you. The distraction wouldn't be that useful anymore, especially if you were just leading it straight back to them.
"You little shits!" You whispered, pulling them close as the Mind Flayer stepped closer, hushing them as they hugged you. It quickly flung the yellow-coloured mannequin into the wall, and you muffled El's mouth to keep a surprised yell from escaping.
A tentacle reached out, large teeth protruding from the end, and it winded through the aisles of the store in search of the noise. You all kept deathly silent, and Lucas from his position behind the car, began to pull his slingshot back.
"What are you doing?" Nancy hissed, glaring up at him. He only nodded, mainly to reassure himself, and then turned and let the small stone go, hitting a balloon and causing the tentacle to retreat back to its body. You all breathed out a sigh of relief, clutching the three of them closer than ever.
You were more than aware of the dizzying feeling approaching, looming over you in waves, but your priority right now was the kids and keeping them safe. Though, you had to admit, you were incredibly pleased at not having to sacrifice yourself.
You were really looking forward to that dinner.
All of you, including Nancy, Jonathon, Lucas and Will, used this as a welcome distraction, rushing out the closest exit and dashing up the stairs. You had to clutch the railing, but you were safer than before, so that was a start. The four of them raced out the front exit, heading towards the nearest car at Jonathon's command.
Unfortunately, the rest of their collective silence was ruined by the roar of a 1979 Chevrolet Camaro.
More importantly, Billy's Camaro.
"Shit." Jonathon whispered, quickly interrupted by Nancy.
"Go, get the car started! Go!"
She loaded her gun and steadily pointed it at the car, preparing to shoot as Jonathon climbed into the Driver's side, trying desperately to start the engine. In another car, Billy Hargrove revved his own engine, slowly pressing his foot down on the accelerator. 
Nancy shot once, and then twice whilst the car headed directly at her, splintering the windshield and shattering the windows. that didn't phase him, and only seemed to anger him more while the others began to panic in the backseats.
She shot again, and again, him speeding up with every second, and Nancy Wheeler prepared herself for the end. Much like you, her one goal was to protect the kids, and at least she was going out doing that. The impact would most likely kill Billy on the spot, and they would be able to escape safely.
This was it, she decided. She breathed in, out, relaxed her shoulders and shut her eyes, firing as many rounds as she could.
Though unfortunately, her body had not come to the same conclusion, letting out a sharp squeal as the girl ducked to protect herself, met with the crashing sounds of two cars colliding and shattering glass.
Steve Harrington had come to save the day, once again. He'd rammed Billy's Camaro head on, breathing heavily as Robin clutched the door.
"You okay?" He muttered, panting and still riding the adrenaline high. Robin Buckley, albeit terrified, managed to compose herself slightly and whimpered out a short response.
"Ask me tomorrow?"
Before either of them could fully acknowledge what had just happened, a snarling interrupted them, echoing from above. The shadow of a deformed creature sprinted across the roof of Starcourt Mall, stopping them where they stood.
In the meantime, Billy Hargrove pulled his broken body from the burning wreckage, grimacing with every step as he slowly trudged into the Mall. He didn't want to do this, but unluckily for him, he was no longer in control. A bone-chilling numbness had seeped into every pore in his body, flooding his senses with a freezing cold that he no longer recognised. Billy Hargrove was no killer, not ordinarily, but he wasn't the one pulling the strings anymore.
Billy Hargrove was whatever this thing wanted him to be.
So whilst you, Mike and Max helped El limp back to a safer place, Billy Hargrove roamed the halls of Starcourt once more. This time, he wasted no time in finding you all. He slumped through the white corridors, quickly facing Max in an empty room in order to get to El. You stepped in front of both of them, and he chuckled.
"Why's it always you?" He asked, a dark laugh slipping from his lips despite the obvious discomfort in his face.
"Billy, you need to leave."
He simply tutted, shaking his head as if he weren't in pain at all. The black veins crawled up his neck as he arched his head backwards, smirk growing and relishing in the silence.
"You're not taking these kids, Hargrove." You pushed, holding your ground.
"Shame, that's not up to you."
He quickly tried to push past you, and you retaliated by smacking him in the face as hard as possible. He recoiled, bringing a hand to the side of his cheek and wincing before bringing his fist back, hitting you in the face. You didn't even flinch, still chasing the adrenaline high before returning to fight him, pushing him further against the wall and bringing your knee up to hit his crotch, watching him grimace before digging two of his fingers into the wound in your side.
You cried out, still scratching desperately at his skin, before he caught onto the third and final staple, ripping it from your skin. Your eyes widened and he pushed you against the wall, giving your leg a sharp stomp for good measure, hearing something crack. You let our an ear-piercing wail, sobbing as he moved past and began the long walk to Max.
You tried to move but found you were unable to, stuck bleeding out on the floor, your ankle once again bent the wrong way. 
"Billy," Max tried, "You don't have to do this- your name's Billy, Billy Hargrove," She begged, pleading with every syllable.
"You live on 4819 Cherry Lane, Billy please, I'm your sister-" She cried as he approached, backhanding her across the face and watching as she slumped to the ground too.
Mike tried next, rushing over to him and shoving Billy as hard as he could, and Billy retaliated by slamming his head against a metal pole before turning to El. She screamed, raising a hand up to try and do something, anything, but was quickly manhandled and shoved against a wall, things going black rather quickly. He picked her up, slinging her over his shoulder and began the walk back to the middle of Starcourt.
"Shit." You breathed out, making note of the way he'd abandoned the other kids, focusing solely on El, with tears slipping past your eyes. You could feel yourself fading but didn't want to give up yet, not entirely done helping.
You could let yourself be a pawn later.
You found an abandoned piece of cloth besides a mass of pipes, reaching for it and gritting your teeth, tying it around your waist. If you could stop the blood loss, you'd be fine. You'd deal with your leg later.
You glanced around desperately, trying to move yourself or at least prop the other two up, but found that quicker than you'd liked, it all went black. You spent a total of twelve minutes in-and-out of consciousness, eventually roused by the sound of Max attempting to wake Mike (and failing, miserably.)
You mumbled something incoherent, feeling the sharp stabbing pain in your ankle but finding yourself much more mobile, dragging yourself to your knees. She noticed your sudden commentary and breathed a sigh of relief, helping you up with a makeshift pipe as some sort of crutch as you both tried to wake Mike.
"Mike, can you hear me? Mike! Mike!" She yelled, practically pushing him over. He whispered in response, murmuring El's name as he woke, pushing himself up with his hands as his skull felt just about ready to split in half.
"C'mon-" She helped him up and you trailed after them, using the wall to help steady yourself, feeling slightly better now blood wasn't leaking from your side with every step.
"You okay?" She asked, Mike simply shaking his head in response, looking around to try and get his bearings. He stopped, eyebrows furrowing as he glanced over at both of you.
"Where's El?"
"He's got her." You chimed in, coughing slightly before moving to a different position, attempting to walk as quickly as possible. You wanted to help, even like this.
You rushed in, steadying yourself on a corner joined by Mike and Max at your side, staring as Billy Hargrove approached the Mind Flayer. Whatever El had said, perhaps the reminder of his mother or the fact that he was capable of good, something he hadn't known for a long time, had broken whatever possession the Mind Flayer had over him.
Now, he faced the creature as Billy Hargrove.
Just Billy Hargrove, and that was enough.
The creature came for him early, digging its limbs into his side as he fought it off, and he came to the untimely realisation that he wasn't scared. He figured he would be, when the time came, after all the drugs and the cigarettes, the drinking and the sex- he figured he'd want to feel something.
It was a substitute for the numbing cold he'd felt settled into his bones over the last few weeks and so just feeling anything was okay. He was protecting Max, something that he should've done this entire time but was too cowardly to do so, and that was okay.
He hoped this would make up for it in the end.
El scrambled backwards, and Dustin screamed commands into Cerebro from the top of the hill. Hopper saw the opportunity, and in what he believed to be his final moments, he saw all of you. He saw him and Joyce, dancing in the kitchen at midnight and fighting over useless things in the spring. He saw him and El, the Miami Vice flickering in the background accompanied by nights on the sofa. He saw you and him, watching you grow up and finally move out of Hawkins, escape to somewhere, anywhere; to finally just be happy. He saw him and Will, bonding over his drawing and talking about everything they could find.
He saw all of you, and Jim Hopper realised that he wasn't scared either. They were both going to go out protecting the kids, and that's all that mattered.
That didn't mean that Hopper didn't still want one last look at the woman he loved before he went, though.
Joyce watched as the flames engulfed everything, raging across the room as the gate sealed itself shut, slowly cutting off the connection to the other world. The rest of you saw the Mind Flayer slump to the ground, leaving an almost dead Billy Hargrove in its wake.
He chuckled, watching you and Max scramble over to him, pleased to see you all for one last time.
"Did I do good?" He mumbled, looking up at you as you held Max, bringing tears to your eyes. You didn't like it when anyone died, if you were being honest. Watching the life drain from a person's eyes- not a pretty picture. You saw it happen with Bob Newby, and even managed to get a good look at Barbara Holland's rotting corpse during your time in the upside-down.
It never got any easier.
"You know damn well you did, Hargrove. Ever the cocky son-of-a-bitch." You choked out, smiling slightly at the joy in his eyes when he saw Max. He wanted to apologise, to spend the rest of his days grovelling at her feet for the way he'd treated her. He wanted to make amends, but would never get a chance.
"Billy, please get up- please, please-" Max begged, whimpering at the sight of her older brother in pain. Despite it all, he was still her brother, and most of the family she had left.
"I'm...sorry." He slipped out amongst coughs, holding her hand and trying to pull her closer to him in his final moments. He really did mean it, this time.
"Billy? Billy, c'mon, wake up- this isn't- this isn't funny, Billy- wake up! Please, Billy you have to get up-" She sobbed, crying into your chest as you held her, rocking her back and forth, the both of you a mess.
She wept into his chest, pulling him closer before slumping back into you, and El, who'd walked over to comfort Max too.
"It's okay-" You both murmured, hugging her tight to your chest, sobs wracking through her body with unimaginable force. It only confirmed one thing in your mind; you never, ever wanted to see Max Mayfield like this again. You'd do anything.
Within twenty-five minutes, you'd all been escorted out of the building, and Robin Buckley was itching to find you. 
You'd promised- You'd promised her, that you would stay safe. So, you had to be safe, she reasoned.
Eventually, her resolve came crashing down when she found you in the back of an ambulance, finally getting some proper stitches with tears streaming down your face, lollipop jutting out the corner of your lips with a sad smile. You caught sight of the Buckley girl rushing over to you, clutching and holding you close as you pulled her tighter to your chest.
"Hey, Robs." You whispered, chuckling into her shoulder as she let out a small laugh, leaning back and resting her forehead against yours. In the background, Steve Harrington watched the two of you closely and finally put two and two together. Or started to, at least. You looked happy, for the first time in a really long time.
"You stayed safe." She muttered, hugging you once more as the reality of the situation finally set in.
You were okay, and so was she.
You just about, despite the agony in your leg drove the both of you home after that, refusing to part with her until you knew that she was alright. Neither of you spoke on the way to yours, only living in a state of blissful silence as she escorted you to the door. She helped you inside, fully prepared to walk home, and you waved from your window. You slumped onto the couch with a small glass of water, turning the TV on to some mind-numbing channel. You'd heard about Hopper but unfortunately, had run out of tears to cry this evening. You'd let yourself feel all that tomorrow.
You had a feeling you wouldn't be sleeping much tonight. You never did, especially after nights like these. The monsters came for you in slumber, proving that you could've been faster, should've been stronger, and you got shown the kids splayed out on the concrete a thousand different ways.
You didn't want to sleep all that much.
You heard a knock at the door twenty-three minutes later, and figured it would be Steve- he often came after a fight, just so you could brave the night terrors together when you inevitably passed out. What you didn't expect to find was the Buckley girl stood at your door again, sucking in a breath.
"I don't know if you wanted to, but um- I don't have anything on tonight, and I just- fuck," She started, "I didn't realise it would be this hard. Okay, uh, dinner?" 
She held out a large tub of vanilla ice cream and a small chess board, looking more beautiful than she'd ever looked before.
"God, you really are something, aren't you Buckley?" You grinned, pulling her in by the wrist and tumbling onto the couch together, her quickly pressing her lips to yours. It was far better than in constant duress underground in a Russian base, but was jaw-dropping then, nonetheless.
You winced, forgetting about the pain in your eye as she pulled away, looking down at you and laughing slightly.
"Oi, don't be mean-" 
"I'm not! I'm not, I swear!" She chuckled, resting her head in the crook of your neck. You brought a hand up to run through her hair, and she relaxed, moving to a more comfortable position on the sofa where both of you could face the TV.
"Told you my dinners were good." She grumbled, grabbing the nearest spoon as you flipped through the channels, preparing yourself for a long night.
"Yeah, yeah, we're not finished yet- don't go getting cocky on me now, Buckley."
She smiled, and you smiled, and you spent the whole night watching Miami Vice, eating ice cream and playing chess.
You were alright, and in Robin's eyes, nothing else mattered.
Not anymore.
---------------------------------------------
Taglist: @onceandfuturequeenofthecats
21 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
I Know The End: Chapter Nine, The King's Gambit (Pt. 1)
(A/N: Welcome to the first half of Chapter Nine, the beginning of the official season wrap! My wifi is having a few issues tonight so I'll post the second part on Saturday, plus a rough shape for Season 4! I'll re-post it as one post when it's up, so thank you for being patient! As always, reblogs and comments are greatly appreciated, and I love you all! Tysm for reading and enjoy!)
Word Count: 4.3k
Masterlist
Series Warnings: swearing, jealousy, fear of abandonment, era-relevant homophobia, mentions of nausea, mentions of blood, slight angst? One use of Y/N, canon-level gore, etc.
More warnings included in future chapters.
----------------------------------
21/01/1984 - Hawkins Public Library, Town Centre
Robin Buckley was loved.
She thought she knew that.
She thought that she could ignore the glances and freakish stares from her peers and replace them with memories of her mother's loving looks as she traipsed aimlessly across the living room.
She thought that the careless remarks from her bandmates would stitch her heart back together, masking over the hurt of the slurs sprawled over her locker. Painted across her notebooks until they all moved on.
She thought that people like Carol Perkins and Tommy Hagan were better than this. That they were awful, awful human beings, but would never hurt her like this. Not when the girl hadn't done anything.
If she tried hard enough, she thinks that she could just stop existing at all. Shrink down into a corner, curl up and just die. Dismiss all the stupid rumours about her and stupid Abigail Parish, rid herself of the nasty words crawling over her skin.
Tainting her.
Staining her.
Ruining her for good.
Robin Buckley didn't feel very loved right now.
Not when Carol Perkins had her shunned from every inch of the school, keeping Robin's name fresh in her mouth as she spread bitter words about how she had tried to kiss Abigail, infect her with some kind of lesbian disease, sending Robin spiralling and forcing her to break down in the school toilets.
She hadn't tried to kiss her (although Abigail Parish was very pretty), and Abigail knew that. She knew that although the longing glances were absolutely intended for her, Robin Buckley had never come closer than arm's length, wanting to preserve what remained of her dignity.
Abigail Parish didn't care all that much for Robin's reputation if it threatened her own. 
Rather than sticking up for the Buckley girl, Abigail doubled-down on the rumours, promoting herself as the innocent victim who tried desperately to push Robin Buckley away. She'd watched without care as Robin stumbled from the bathrooms, tears streaming down her cheeks and dashed to the library, ignoring the sneers and vicious chuckles from her peers. The world had stopped, pausing to accommodate the girl's rushed breathing and watering eyes as she clambered her way to the back of the library, curling in on herself in the corner of the room.
Robin Buckley didn't feel very loved, and she wasn't sure she ever would again. 
The world began to close in on itself, the air thickening as she started to gag; grasping desperately at her throat, as if it would make a difference. The world had started turning again now, spinning faster, like it had been knocked off its axis. It was rapidly hurtling through the air, rocking the very ground she lay sprawled across as she forced her fingers into the side of one of the shelves, clutching desperately and gasping to regain any control she could possibly manage.
She rested her head against the wall, wincing as she recognised the trembling in her hands and the pounding in her skull, screwing her eyes shut.
The world had only ever felt like this once before, when she caught Steve Harrington with an arm around Tammy Thompson's waist. The feeling was a parasite, slowly worming its way into her stomach, writhing against any knowledge that the rumours would be null in less than a week as Hawkins High's most recent gossipers found their newest target.
The consolation didn't stop Robin Buckley feeling any less terrible.
You'd noticed the girl sprinting in and recognised her as the object of your silent affections for the past few months, eyes narrowing in confusion as the tears against her cheeks fell faster and faster still.
In your eyes, sad wasn't a good look for her. Not for any malicious reasons, or a mockery of the fact that somehow she still looked gorgeous when shaking and hyperventilating, but that Robin Buckley didn't deserve to cry. Not now, not ever.
She deserved to smile, because you couldn't think of anyone more deserving of happiness than the sweet girl that sat a few seats away from you in class.
"Are you alright?" You muttered, sitting down opposite her as she bolted up, frantically wiping at her eyes whilst you reached out with a box of tissues. She froze, an air of familiarity gracing her eyes as she looked over you. Scanning and flickering over any minute change in your façade, any reason for her to believe that you were genuine and not just another one of her peers coming to taunt her.
She tried to speak, tried to force herself to tell you to just leave her alone to curl up and die because that was all she was good for, but she found herself unable to answer. Completely and utterly tongue-tied, stunned at the kindness of a total stranger.
" 'S alright," You whispered, keeping your voice as quiet as possible as you shuffled in front of her, blocking her from any prying eyes; not that there were many, besides Melissa who had come to enjoy your little quips and sarcastic comments whilst you both worked.
"You don't have to talk or anything, I'm just worried- can you breathe alright now?" You asked, slowly moving backwards, careful not to startle her in the manner of which you'd treat a skittish animal.
She nodded, unable to do much else.
"Okay! Great, that's- well that's a bonus then, d'you want a tissue or anything?" You questioned, handing her over the box of tissues and a small water bottle you'd fetched when you saw the state she was in.
She nodded again, and although tears still fell, she began to smile. 
"You wanna talk about it?" She paled and frantically shook her head, terrified that you would run away too. You would when you learned, and she just needed someone to cry with. Just for a moment.
"We don't have to, then." You reassured, grin wide as you glanced over her, seeing that she'd stopped shaking.
"So, why the library? You need to get started on anything? Want to find a book? I've been told I'm pretty good at that-" You chuckled and she joined in, slowly regulating her breathing as she tried to answer you in a shaky voice.
"O' Donnel's English project." She croaked out, and you shook your head, laughing slightly. She didn't understand why, and she struggled to comprehend how you even recognised the name. As far as she knew, she didn't know you.
"Don't worry your pretty little head about it. I'll finish up your half, you look like you've had a rough day." You grinned, and in a moment, she knew where she recognised you from. The girl that she'd been paired with for the latest project, the girl who couldn't stop smiling when she found out she'd been paired with The Robin Buckley.
She nodded, slightly happier now; it was a silent 'thank you,' and acknowledgement of the favour you'd done her. You'd taken her mind off of those ridiculous rumours and you'd done the unthinkable.
You'd made her feel loved, surrounded by cobwebs and dusty bookshelves.
The girl couldn't thank you enough for that.
You'd finished the afternoon by pushing a small chessboard towards the girl, neatly lining up the pieces and allowing her to make the first move. As you expected, Robin Buckley gravitated towards the horses. The horses were fast, and often subtle, but prideful when they wanted to be. Aggressive, sometimes lonely, following the constant promises of the future. Waiting for the right moment to strike.  You'd heard her conversations with her friends, and you'd slowly begun to pick words out of it, roughly translating them in the late hours of the night.
They'd talked about her plans to flee to France, ice cream, about how she loathed dresses and the colour pink, and how she wished that she could tell the world to piss off for just a moment so she could comfort the girl beside her. How she wished that Tammy Thompson would gaze back at her, just once (that one had stung, but you weren't entirely sure why at the time), and how she wanted someone, anyone to tell her how pretty she looked. How even though she wished for all of these things, she knew it wasn't real; so she left well enough alone, and returned to dreaming about her life in France. Looking forwards and acknowledging her regrets, but never looking backwards. Not Robin Buckley. So yes, you guessed that she would like the horses.
She gravitated towards the horses and pushed them forwards, chasing your pawns across the board and quickly checking your king. She caught onto the game quite quickly, with your guidance and hands brushing over hers as you helped move her pieces, and she returned the favour in endless stories and wise-cracking jokes. You managed to teach her three moves in total, but only one stuck.
The King's Gambit. 
You'd referred to it as 'self-sacrificial,' uttering that a boy you knew had taught you it the weekend you spent at his trailer. He'd taught you everything you knew, and then spent the rest of the time forcing you to read The Silmarillion, following the enthusiastic discussions you'd had regarding  Tolkien's other works. You'd remembered the move because it had been his favourite, it had then become your favourite, and now Robin was able to recognise it as her own favourite, too.
"It's simple," You had whispered, re-setting the board and slowly reaching for your pieces, "...you move the pawn first, and you move him two spaces. That leaves your king vulnerable and your pawn to be taken by your opponent. If your opponent takes the bait, it leaves their King vulnerable to a checkmate; it's almost a guaranteed win in like three moves." 
She looked puzzled, unable to follow the complicated steps, so you explained it in a way that she'd understand.
1) The Distraction. This was only temporary, and simply a setup for a grand finale. It was practically useless, given that the initial move was recognisable in so many other strategies, and left your opponent reeling when considering what your next move could be. You'd compared it to one of the pep rallies your school held before a large game, and how the band was just an introduction to the main event. Important, but not always useful to the game itself.
2) The Sacrifice. This was the most important step, and the metalhead's favourite when explaining it. 'Shoving a man to the starving dogs,' he'd called it. Deciding that one life is worth more than another. A sacrifice for the greater good.
Playing God.
Robin Buckley didn't like this stage, but she was absolutely captivated by the way you unfolded the story, laying detail upon detail about what was to happen next if the move was accepted. Your eyes sparkled with a certain intensity, and she couldn't allow herself to look away, not even for a moment. She wondered if you spoke about everything you liked this much.
Wondered if you'd ever spoken about her like that.
(You had.)
3) The Attack. The final step, and by far the most powerful. By throwing someone else into the limelight you prevented a larger world at stake, leaving yourself vulnerable for a second and taking a few hits, but gaining the upper hand substantially. It reminded you of Steve Harrington and the way he used to play you at Monopoly, nights spent in the dark with candles lit in your living room, pieces scrawled out across the board as you imagined your parents there with you. The way he would head for Mayfair as quickly as possible, risking himself for a few rounds as he slowly built up an empire.
You always lost. No matter what.
Like a simple rule of life; you would always, always lose to Steve Harrington, and that was that.
Robin had fixated so closely on the way you'd explained the move that she'd forgotten what had made her feel so awfully alive to begin with. The words that she felt had been branded into her skin, permanently claiming her were now nothing more than a few carefully strung-syllables with no venom behind them. They were just words now. You had made sure of that.
You had made sure that she walked away feeling loved.
Robin Buckley often thought back to that day. Thought back to that feeling bubbling in the pit of her stomach, the flush of her cheeks whenever she saw you. It flickered across her mind when she was doing something as insignificant as cleaning, serving as a nice reminder of the girl who'd spent the rest of the week checking on her and making her feel special.
It had plastered itself over every thought in her head as you slept beside her, trapped in the cold, steel box stuck in the elevator shaft, reminding her of how often you'd had her back. The memory wouldn't, couldn't, remove itself from her brain in the middle of the night as she tossed and turned, replacing every fantasy or piece of affection she'd ever held for Tammy Thompson.
She liked to think that she would've found you, regardless of the monotonous ice-cream scooping or the evil Russians that had overtaken your entire summer. She liked to think she would've found you, because when she'd been looking at you, you'd been looking right back. 
You always had been. Even when she was nothing more than a stranger in your class that had sought comfort in you. You'd always seen Robin Buckley for who she was, and you had always made her feel loved.
"I'll have you know that I looked at you for quite a while, Buckley. But yeah, total dud, and she sounded like a muppet." Your voice spluttered out, echoing off the freezing tiles and the cold plastic walls. 
Steve Harrington's jaw was wide with shock as he scrambled to your side, Robin still frozen against the wall. It reminded her of a simpler time, where she hadn't wanted to have been found, but you'd found her nonetheless. You'd always find her.
"Christ, Jones! You scared the shit out of us-" Steve murmured, words rolling into one another as his eyes scanned over you, breath hitching in his throat as he caught sight of the dried blood on your white vest.
"C'mon though, she was like, a total dud." You propped yourself up against the stall, coughing slightly and then wincing, bringing a hand to clutch as your side, eyes falling to the abandoned safety pin on the floor.
That'd probably be an issue later.
"She was not." Robin butted in, eyes watering as she realised you were here, alive, and mostly safe in the bathroom of an ice cream parlour. You were safe enough, and that's all that mattered.
That singular thought gave Robin the courage to move, practically racing to your side and slumping down beside Steve as your hand clutched your side tighter, trying to hide the injury. They didn't need to know for now, and the adrenaline was slowly coming back in waves, minimising the stabbing pain that shot through your nerves each time you flinched.
"Yes, she was! She wanted to be like, a singer! She wanted to move to like, Nashville and shit-" Steve chuckled, lazily agreeing with you as he caught your gaze. You knew that he knew, and for the first time in a very long time, you felt as though you and the Harrington boy were on the same page. The scene in the alley was distant history, every fight, every snap, every conversation about Nancy Wheeler was hidden in the past and all that existed was the three of you underneath the flickering fluorescent lights.
He gave you a small smile; a silent apology, a reminder that he was going to be better. He was going to do better, even if it killed him, because damnit, you deserved better.
You both did.
"She had dreams!" Robin defended, eyes still fixated on you and your busted lip, bruises slathered across your face and dried blood splattered across your shirt.
"She can't even hold a tune." You grinned, pleased with every second that you got to spend with them. Every moment was precious, and you'd be damned if you would waste even a fragment of a minute not looking at Robin Buckley.
"She's practically tone-deaf, have you heard her?" Steve questioned, watching as you laughed, gently resting your head against the back of the wall, allowing yourself a minute to rest.
Robin shook her head and he immediately burst into a rather untuned version of 'Total Eclipse of The Heart,' mumbling along and mimicking the voice of Tammy Thompson. He was remarkably close, given the fact the girl couldn't hold a pitch to save her life.
"She does not sound like-"
"She sounds exactly like that! That's a great impression of her," They both babbled, interrupting each other with a wide smile on their faces, and you relished in the domesticity of the moment. Maybe it wasn't all bad. Maybe, just maybe, you'd survive this, and your life would be followed by more moments like these rather than cut short in the back of Scoops Ahoy.
You could only hope.
"You sound like a muppet!"
"She sounds like a muppet!"
"See? Steve gets it!" You chuckled, slowly leaning your head against his shoulder, vision blurring slightly. He noticed, giving your arm a reassuring squeeze, a promise to get you both out of there alive, at least.
"She sounds like a muppet giving birth! And if you could hold me tight-" He started, moving onto an awkward Kermit impression as you and Robin continued.
"We'll be holding on forever-" You both giggled, bursting into a fit of laughter amongst the remarks, and the joy of being accepted brought tears to your eyes. 
Steve Harrington didn't hate you.
Not now, and maybe not even then. The things you'd battled with for years had pushed you to the brink, thinking that you were alone and that your best friend loathed you for simply existing, only to find out he didn't hate you at all. You laughed and laughed, chuckles reverberating off the walls as they wrapped you in your own little world, oblivious to the downfall of Starcourt mall happening only metres away.
"Okay. What the hell?" Dustin shouted, bursting through the door, quickly followed by Erica and setting his sights on the three of you, staring you down as a parent would a child. The silence settled in, and you all glanced at each other before falling into another pit of giggles, Steve slumping to one side and falling into your shoulder as Robin reached for your hand.
Meanwhile, Hopper, Joyce and Murray sat slumped in Hopper's car, clinging desperately to the walkie-talkie they'd found. It crackled and static blared from it, but Murray's trembling hands kept a steady grip on it nonetheless.
"Alexei?" Hopper dared to ask, and Murray quickly turned back to him, tears welling in his eyes. He'd come to like the young Russian, bonding over their inability to cope with the tension-filled couple, their love of old cartoons and slushies. It practically killed him to watch the Russian slump to the floor, bullet piercing his heart from the very men he'd managed to escape from.
Murray shook his head, and Hopper's smile fell.
"На нижнем уровне," The walkie-talkie blasted, and Hopper scrambled to take the device from Murray's hands, holding it closer to his ear as he begged Murray to translate.
"On the lower level." He murmured, waiting for the next set of instructions.
"мы нашли детей"
"We've found the children."
"Они все еще находятся в торговом центре. Нижний уровень."
"They're still in the mall. Lower level."
Hopper's eyes widened as the colour from Joyce's face faded to a ghostly white, both of them coming to the realisation that they knew exactly who would be stupid enough to find themselves trapped in a mall with evil Russians.
"Держите все входы запертыми."
"Keep all the entrances locked down." Murray muttered, repeating the phrases over and over, matching the Russian cursive currently radiating from the device. Joyce quickly pushed her foot down on the pedal as far as it would go, watching the counter slowly begin to rise as the car moved faster.
She'd almost lost you all once, she refused to let it happen again.
At the same time, the empty carcass of Billy Hargrove stalked the halls of Starcourt Mall, finding a trail of thick crimson coating the floors of an abandoned supermarket aisle, just barely missing the footsteps and grating voice of the Russian man whispering into his own walkie-talkie.
You'd always felt sorry for the boy, if you were being honest. You recognised quicker than most what tell-tale signs of abuse looked like, and although they were incredibly unhealthy outlets, he was looking for an escape. The same way you did, sometimes; be that chess, or old movies, or swinging at broken vases in the forest with Steve's bat. Hell, you didn't blame him for breaking your fingers when he found Max with you and Harrington, if you'd found Dustin held captive by two nearly-grown adults in an abandoned house, you'd be inclined to beat them bloody too. You knew more than anyone how bad the situation looked.
That didn't mean you excused his actions, because you'd seen how he'd treated the little girl. You'd seen how he'd treated Lucas, and you knew how he'd treated you. Long before the incident at the Byers house, when rumours began to spiral about your own interactions with girls at parties. He'd set his sights on you when he'd worked at the pool over the summer, suggesting slyly that he could 'fix' whatever had gone wrong in your brain to mess you up in such an awful way. Billy Hargrove was a dick, there was no doubt about it.
However, Billy Hargrove was a dick, but he was also Max's family, and you wanted to protect him as much as possible.
Unfortunately, you didn't have all that much time. Not when it came to the several Russians scouring around the Mall, looking for four individuals that had since gone missing from the back of Scoops Ahoy. Instead, you found yourself hunched down below a counter, keeping a hand over both Dustin Henderson and Erica Sinclair's mouths to keep them quiet.
Not that you didn't trust them, but you couldn't risk a slip up. Not with them.
So there you stayed, trembling below a counter as one of Robin's shoes peeked out from behind the side. Fortunately for the Russians, they caught sight of it, quietly whispering and gathering their men across the devices as they slowly began to approach one of the long-emptied stores.
They kept their guns trained on the counter, slowly beckoning his men forward with a slight flick of his hand, assuring that none of you could move. You'd humiliated the man, and that would not pass with him. Not when he could get rid of you all so easily.
Dustin looked up at you, eyes glossy as he gently reached out to squeeze your hand, a desperate attempt to stop himself from shaking.
This was it, he was convinced. He was going to die, and his mother would find his remains in Starcourt Mall when it opened on Monday at 5am. Or worse, they'd drag his body down, do something awful like use that green, bubbling acid to melt his remains, and his mother would spend the rest of her days looking for him. 
This was it.
You caught Robin's eye for just a second and gave her a small smile, as much of one as you could muster, and she felt like cracking all over again.
It was a 'thank you,' a 'goodbye.'
It was a 'If I could do this with anyone, if I had to do this again, I'd want it to be with you. I'd always, always want it to be you.'
Robin Buckley had never been wanted before, and she had to admit; despite everything, just knowing that you wanted her made it that little bit better.
She saw the goodbye in your eyes first, the way you slowly moved to subconsciously shelter Dustin and Erica, in the way that you hoped would protect them for a few moments longer. The way you slowly moved your hands to the floor, as if to push yourself up and tell them where you were. To give yourself in; a sacrifice for the greater good. For them.
She wanted to beg you to stay, to do anything but this, but she found herself unable to move. Frozen with fear, unable to watch anything but the horrifying sight unfold, the way you were so willing to give up everything. She was certain you were going to do it, you looked so ready-
And then a blaring car alarm rang out across the Mall. The scarlet Mercedes quickly drew their attention away and you let out a small sigh of relief, hearing them train their guns on the newest target. You shuffled slightly, wanting to know the reason for the disturbance, and you caught sight of a small little girl stood atop one of the balconies, arm stretched out and pointed at the car as it began to rock back and forth.
None other than the girl you helped rescue, helped shelter and take in when no-one else would. The girl the boys took to you in order to fix her up, and the girl you watched disappear from your life for a year.
A girl you thought you were never going to see again.
El.
----------------
Taglist: @onceandfuturequeenofthecats
17 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
I Know The End: Chapter Eight, The Confessions (Part 1 & 2)
(Pairing: Robin Buckley x fem!reader, stranger things rewrite - Also, skin tone and descriptions of reader are INCREDIBLY vague, so anyone with she/her pronouns can read!)
(AN: Hello everyone, and welcome to Chapter Eight! This is the longest chapter I've written so far, coming in at just over 7k words in total! I was originally going to split it up and wait to post the second part but since the time in-between posts has taken so long, I'll put it up in one go x I've finished all my current coursework that had a deadline, and so I'm now free to write for Christmas, and I'll probably have the entirety of Season 3 finished by tomorrow! Not long to go now :) As always, reblogs and comments are greatly appreciated, and I love you all! Tysm for reading and enjoy!)
Word Count: 7.2k
Masterlist
Series Warnings: swearing, jealousy, fear of abandonment, era-relevant homophobia, mentions of nausea, mentions of blood, slight angst? One use of Y/N, series-level gore, emetophobia trigger warning! Mentions of nausea and sick, etc.
More warnings included in future chapters.
----------------------------------
18/12/1982
Steve Harrington wasn't always that nice.
You'd seen it, of course; being close friends with 'The King of Hawkins High' had its perks, but it also meant that you saw a lot more than you bargained for. Kids shoved into lockers, nasty rumours spread, and despite your attempts to shut everything down and remind Steve who exactly he was, he'd turned on you, too.
The headphones hung loosely around your neck as you collapsed into the side of the wall, panting heavily. It was just outside the entrance to Hawkins High, a few months into your junior year. 
Steve Harrington sauntered behind you, giving you a forceful shove forwards as you turned to glare at him.
You had pushed him too far, comments stinging a little deeper, betrayal written in stone on his face. You'd stood against him for the first time ever, and he wouldn't stand for that. He would break you down, piece by piece, until you were nothing but a slither of a tainted reputation.
Just like his friends had taught him to do. Just like his father, when he'd taken him out hunting at the ripe age of twelve.
"See, Stevie? There's nothing to be afraid of. You just need to hit 'em right." His father had strolled over, grabbing the hare by its hind legs, twisting them fiercely as Steve whimpered.
"When you get it, you don't let it get away. You're in control here. No hesitating, you've found the weakness, now go straight for the jugular." Steve had been ushered forward with a knife, shaking and hanging his head. He pleaded, begging his father to simply let it go. The older Harrington had shoved the hare's body into the boy's trembling hands, watching intently as Steve unwillingly wrapped his hands around the hind's legs, just as his father had done.
"There's the weak spot." He whispered, sick and twisted grin plastered over his face, waiting as Steve's eyes filled with tears.
He shook his head a final time, handing the hare back. He didn't have it in him to hurt something so innocent, so unlike him.
The older Harrington seemed disappointed, pushing past Steve as he pulled the knife from his nimble fingers, shoving it just under the hare's neck, watching as the bunny's fur slowly changed from an untainted snow-white to a sickening red.
"Jugular, now. One certain way to watch it drop dead."
Steve didn't sleep properly for weeks after that.
"The hell's gotten into you?" You muttered, watching as his face contorted into a twisted grin.
"Why'd you stick up for him, huh?" He accused, thinking back to the scene in the cafeteria you'd caused only moments ago. Tommy and Carol had watched from the side-lines as he made his way to the table of freaks, singling one out and pulling him to his feet, tugging him by the black curled hair and hurling bitter insults at the boy. He'd overheard him slating the Harrington name, and God knows that Steve Harrington would never let that slide.
"Why'd I stick up- Steve, you were being an asshole! That's why I stuck up for him! I don't know what's happened to you but you're being a dick! Not just to me, but to everyone! Is being popular really that important to you?" 
"What, he your little boyfriend or something? Why are you trying so hard to defend a freak?"
You went quiet, eyes wide.
Steve Harrington had struck a nerve, and God, did he know it.
He had gone searching for coal, and in his ventures, he'd stumbled upon a gold mine.
"Oh." He smirked, realisation beginning to sink in.
Weakness.
"No, no he's not my boyfriend-"
"Of course he's not, why would he be? He's a freak. I mean he looks a little queer, doesn't he?" He teased; anger having taken over in a white-hot rage. His vision turned red, and he could no longer see you, just a threat to his reputation.
Steve Harrington didn't like threats.
"The fuck is wrong with you, Steve? So what if he is? Why are you being such an ass about this? Why do you care so much?" You spat, shoving him back.
"Why do you care so much? Why are you defending him like he hasn't done something wrong?"
"Because he hasn't! You're being a prick about one comment, that you weren't even supposed to hear after he ran into you! He said he was sorry, why are you making it such a big deal?"
"Jesus, you're fighting so hard for him, I'm starting to think you've got something in common."
You froze.
"Don't be such a dick, Steve." You stepped back, eyes narrowing as the penny dropped.
"You do, don't you?" He didn't know why the words slipped past his lips, but it seemed like the natural order of how things were meant to go in a conversation like this. It was as natural as saying 'hello' or 'goodbye' and that terrified him. How he could be so cruel to someone who had always been there for him.
He knew he should've stopped then. 
Truthfully? He didn't have an issue with it. But he knew what people thought about people like you, and he knew how he needed to treat it to be accepted. It's why later on, he didn't stop the rumours about Robin Buckley. It's why he called Jonathon Byers a queer.
It's why he continued pushing, catching a glimpse of Tommy Hagan and Carol Perkins out the corner of his eye.
It's why he said what he said.
"Steve, don't do this."
"Oh my god, you do!"
Jugular.
He stepped closer, and a sharp slapping sound echoed off the walls as your palm met the side of his face.
Your eyes welled with tears, and he laughed as you ran off, skipping the rest of the day. He never told anyone, but that didn't change what he'd done in your head. You wouldn't talk to him for another year after that, an argument after his first introduction to Nancy Wheeler.
He'd seen you staring across the halls at her, and he called you out on it. He tells himself that he would've done the same if you were any other guy in the school staring, and he hopes that he meant it. There are times where he doesn't think he did.
You walked home with a bloody nose that night.
Inevitably, you ended up on speaking terms at the Halloween party, hoarding him and stopping him from saying something he'd regret. He was a dick, but he didn't deserve that. You drove him home, and you didn't speak a word for the rest of the night. He sobbed in your arms, and you sobbed in his.
You both needed someone, anyone.
He knew he wanted to apologise, he'd known it since he came to the startling realisation that you had left him, like everyone else. He'd known since the words slipped from his lips, wanting nothing more than to take them back and lock them away, never to be heard again. He mumbled a vague sorry amidst the tears, and he wasn't even sure if you'd heard. He wasn't sure if he wanted you to hear yet. 
He woke the next morning and left, acting as if it had never happened.
Eventually, you ran into each other a second time, both shoved into his car by Dustin Henderson, the whole ride an awkward silence. Scattering meat along the train tracks gave you enough of a reason to strike up a conversation, ending with him admitting everything and grovelling.
A lot.
You hadn't forgiven him immediately, and you never trusted him with anything as big as that again, even now. The conversations remained shallow, filled with traumatic jokes and bonding over memories of past years.
He regrets it to this day.
He regrets it even more-so looking at your hunched over body, shaking and convulsing with the shock, knowing that he doesn't think he ever earned your forgiveness. Not entirely.
His eyes raked over your leg, bent out at an angle that it shouldn't be bent at, and the red leaking through the white of your vest. You weren't awake yet, only stirring occasionally as Robin gasped, realisation setting in as she realised it was, in fact, you.
You rolled slightly, wincing as you pushed yourself onto your hands and knees, pressing your forehead against the cold tiles. Robin couldn't comprehend much, words swirling in her head coated with sugar and false promises, the drug working quicker than she'd hoped.
"Hey! You- you're okay!" She shouted as you shut your eyes, almost dropping again. You shook your head, lifting yourself to slump against the wall.
"Harrington! Buckley!" You slurred, words slipping past your lips as Steve let out a sigh of relief, giggling as he began to feel the effects of the blue liquid take over. 
"Thought you were dead! 'S massive Russian guy said he was gonna kill you!" You chuckled, Robin trying to keep her eyes trained on your body and not let her thoughts slip elsewhere. She needed to keep a level-head if she wanted to get out.
"What happened?" She asked quietly, trying to send the wondrous feeling of your presence away. She didn't want to give up so easily in front of Steve, but that was teetering dangerously close to the prospect of rushing into your arms and staying there.
She wasn't sure her pride was worth the torture of not being near you.
"He wanted to know about the gate-" You glanced at Steve, hoping he'd know what you were on about as he sheepishly grinned and nodded, waves of relaxation slowly wrapping him in their arms and lulling him into a state of ease.
"What gate?"
"Doesn't matter Buckley, 's all okay now-" You smiled, looking over at her as you stumbled to their sides, rifling through the array of weapons Dr. Zharkov had left on the table.
"What do you reckon would cut through those binds?"
"Scalpel, grab the scalpel-" She murmured, breath hitching in her throat as you moved closer. She was still reeling from learning that you were alright, currently at war with knowing you were hurt, and that they had beat you bloody. Your left leg limped behind you as you avoided putting pressure on it, numbed significantly by the adrenaline and the blue liquid. 
You caught sight of your hand stretching out to grab the small knife, quickly splitting into three as your vision blurred. You squinted, trying to focus as your reached again, swiping at thin air slightly above it, hearing as it clattered to the ground.
"Huh." You mumbled, the other two giggling slightly, the serum slowly making its way to your head. There was a light pressure on your skull, similar to a tapping as your brows furrowed in confusion, trying once more to reach for the empty space where the scalpel had been.
"Honestly I don't really feel anything." Steve muttered, Robin lazily nodding her head and agreeing with him, leaning her head back against his.
"I mean I- I feel fine. I feel normal." She confirmed, hesitating for a second as if her eyes were caught on something, gazing at the wall as Steve rambled.
""Yeah- I feel- I feel normal too. I kinda feel good." He grinned, revelling in the cold numbing that had doused his face, stopping the stinging pain from the beating setting in. All three of you chuckled as you stepped back, bracing one hand against the wall to steady yourself, white lines radiating off the lights and fracturing your line of sight.
"Wanna know a secret?" Robin spoke, aiming to whisper but failing miserably, Steve nodding giddily.
"I like it too!" She choked out amidst giggles, allowing her hands to relax and stop clenching at the bottom of her uniform. 
"Morons, they messed up the drug!"
"They messed it up!"
"Morons-" She yelled, stretching the word out as it left a funny taste in her mouth, closing her eyes and leaning her head back.
"Hey, Morons!" Steve called, Robin still shouting the word, falling into a rhythm as they practically begged for the soldiers to come back.
"Oh, there's definitely something wrong with us-" She giggled, eyes going wide.
"Something's wrong." Steve confirmed, smile still plastered on his face as a loud buzzer rang out, alarm blaring through the air as the door opened and The General stepped back in. He quickly moved over, one of the soldiers behind him walking to your side and shoving you over, watching as you giggled and slumped to the floor, mesmerised by the sight of your own fingers and how they felt when you moved them.
The soldier caught sight of a glare The General threw him, rushing out as the Doctor from before followed him in. He stopped at the table, unloading a few more of his tools and noticing the scalpel on the floor, smirking and picking it up, fiddling with it in his palm as The General stepped closer to the two tied up.
Robin glanced over at the man in the lab coat, looking back at The General with widened eyes and a smile.
"Would now be a good time to tell you that I don't like Doctors?"
"Let's try this again, yes?" He brushed her off, "Who do you work for?"
Steve hesitated for a second, before grinning and spitting out barely a sentence, sending Robin and you into another fit of laughter.
"Scoops. Scoops Ahoy."
"How did you find us?" The General gritted his teeth, glaring down at Steve, clearly losing his patience.
"Totally by accident." 
"More lies." The General spat in Russian, glancing over to acknowledge the Doctor.
He reached down, picking up one of the large metal instruments and sauntered over to The General's side, twisted grin plastered over his face.
"What is that shiny little toy?" Steve chuckled, watching The Doctor step closer.
"Where you going with that, doc?" Robin murmured, smile still present before the reality of the situation sunk in.
Steve Harrington had thought about how he was going to die before.
He wasn't clumsy as a child, but once at thirteen years old, while his parents were away on a business trip (that had become surprisingly more frequent after the time Mr. Harrington returned with a lipstick mark on his collar; now Mrs. Harrington refused to let him go on them without her, only increasing Steve's father's misery when he returned home), he took a tumble down a flight of stairs. He ended up with a rolled ankle and had immediately shouted for you, given that you were cooking a small pasta dish in his kitchen before attempting to nurse him back to health.
On his way down, time had stopped. He was convinced it was the end.
Then again, in Jonathon Byer's house as he beat off a Demogorgon with a baseball bat, and amazingly, he was alright with that. It had been on his terms and protecting the people he loved, so he was ready.
Steve Harrington was allowed to die when he wanted to.
He was going to welcome death with open arms, relaxing in the warmth of his embrace as he was carried off this mortal plane, and he was perfectly content with it. 
He refused to let someone take that away from him.
That was when he got scared.
Not when Billy Hargrove beat him black and bloody for protecting his the kids, but he'd almost cried in the tunnels when Demodogs hounded after his every move.
Not when he was trapped in a Russian Elevator with his friends, but he'd begun screaming when he found out the mind flayer had returned, spending the evening fighting off its presence.
Not when he was convinced that you were going to abandon him, leave him for dead after both your interactions with the older Hargrove, because at least then he deserved it.
You didn't know that he felt as though he deserved something like that, and he wasn't sure you ever would. All he knew was that if he ended up getting out of here, he'd spend the rest of his life apologising. 
Now though, with The General standing above him and The Doctor shoving metal tools underneath his nails, he knew he didn't deserve it.
He also knew there was nothing he could do to stop it.
Steve Harrington was going to die, whether he liked it or not.
"Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hey! No, NO! Wait!" He shouted, beginning to stress, thoughts of his reckoning pushing to the forefront of his mind amongst the hazy feeling.
He attempted to pull his hand back, Robin cracking first.
"There was a code! We heard a code!" She yelled, and you breathed a sigh of relief, unable to move from your position against the wall. Your limbs felt heavy, and even keeping your eyes open was a chore. Everything moved slower and you went to confess what you heard, but found your mouth was no longer able to move, simply trapped inside your own body.
You were terrified you were going to watch Steve Harrington die, and there would be nothing you could do. Your oldest friend that had supported you through almost everything, and you were going to watch him get cut open, piece by piece.
"Code." The General muttered.
"What code?"
"The week is long," Robin started, reminiscing over how they'd found it out, "The silver cat feeds when blue meets yellow in the west, blah blah blah-" 
"You broadcasted that stupid spy shit all over town, and we picked it up on our Cerebro, and we cracked it in a day!" She bragged, your eyes lazily moving over to watch her in her element, unable to stop the flow of thoughts spewing from her mouth now that she'd started.
"A day! You think you're so smart but a couple of kids who scoop ice cream for a living cracked a code in a day and now people know you're here!"
Shit.
You were unable to stop her, and even with your foggy mind you knew that them finding out about the others wasn't a good idea, as it would only encourage them to kill you faster.
"Who knows we are here, little bitch?"
"Uh, Well Dustin knows-"
"Steve!"
"Hey, Steve?" You both shouted at the same time, surprised at your ability to speak now, despite the words slurring together.
"Yeah, Dustin Henderson, he knows-"
"Steve!" She chuckled, annoyed at his ignorance but unable to keep herself caring for too long. Eventually you joined them in their giggles, wave after wave of dizziness hitting you, forcing your head back against the wall.
"Dustin Henderson." The General spat, "Is this your small, curly-haired friend?"
"Oh, curly-haired. great hair. Small. Kind of like a 'fro. Yeah." He nodded, idle smile coating his face.
"Where is he?"
"Oh he's long gone, you big asshole. And he's probably calling Hopper," You grinned at the name, amused with his antics, "and Hopper's calling the US cavalry- They're gonna come in here, commando style, guns a-blazin', and kick your sorry asses back to Russia. You're gonna be two pieces of toast."
Robin burst out laughing at his rambling as he finally took a breath, whilst you had slipped into a daydream of your own, Dustin Henderson the main star as he broke in with Hopper and the rest following behind, rescuing you all. You sluggishly lifted your hand up to wave at where he stood, Steve looking confused as you gestured to the wall.
"He's here!" You muttered, irritated that neither Steve nor Robin seemed to be able to see the small boy.
"Is that so?" The General asked, leaning down to Steve's height in a condescending manner.
"Uh, yeah." He responded in a manner-of-fact tone, all three of you bursting into giggles. The General joined you with a sinister laugh, nodding to The Doctor as if to give him permission now that he'd gotten the information he needed, interrupting by the same alarm as before. However now it was much louder, the noise piercing your skull as you winced, and all the lights turned a ghastly shade of red.
Steve looked back from the door to The General, grinning and shrugging as if to say 'I told you so,' whilst The General gritted his teeth, storming out to address a group of soldiers.
He looked towards the floor, noticing the same bubbling hole that the acid had caused before, leaving all of you entirely unattended.
None other than Dustin Henderson and Erica Sinclair charged in, screaming as Dustin tackled The Doctor with the crackling weapon, shoving the electrical end straight into his chest and wincing as he convulsed. He rushed to Steve's side, trying to untie him as you all gleefully grinned, appreciative of the rescue.
"Kid!"
"Hey, Henderson!" Yours and Steve's voices chorused, both slightly slurred as Dustin noticed your presence, slumped and beaten in the corner of the room. he caught sight of your misshapen leg and grimaced, knowing you'd feel the pain after the adrenaline had worn off.
"That's crazy, I was just talkin' about you!" Steve rambled, Robin glancing over at the pair from behind her shoulder.
"Oh my god!" She murmured in awe, Dustin looking beyond irritated.
"Get ready to run!" He insisted, Erica scrambling to your side to help you up, letting you lean against the wall before smiling down at her.
Eventually, after a few minutes of trying, both of the children had hoarded you into the back of the red cart, Robin draping her arms around your shoulders as Steve clutched onto her, a pile of limbs in the back.
"Jesus, slow down!" Steve slurred, placing one of his hands against the back of the cart.
"Yeah, what is this, like the Indy 500?" Robin replied, slumping over against you and Steve, watching as Steve stared down at her.
"It's the Indy 300-" He corrected, brows furrowing as he chuckled, hands waving about as he insisted on his answer.
"No, dingus, it's 500!"
"It's 300!" Steve yelled, holding up three fingers and shouting, losing his very limited patience.
"Why don't we just call it..a million?" You mumbled into Steve's shoulder, falling backwards and giggling to yourself, the others quickly joining you as Dustin looked back, judging you all heavily.
"What's wrong with them?" Erica asked, narrowing her eyes at Dustin, him just groaning in response.
"I don't know!"
"Watch out!" She yelled, gaze quickly catching on the pile of barrels you were headed towards.
He swerved, but not quickly enough, ramming into the pile and sending the three of you reeling into each other, a collision of limbs scrambled in the backseats.
"You guys all right back there?" Dustin asked, glancing backwards to take in the severity of the situation, pleased to know that he hadn't accidentally killed one of you off in the process. You all let out a long string of groans, grumbling about the uncomfortable scenario as Dustin turned to Erica.
"They're fine." He confirmed, quickly rushing the three of you out of the car, turning to face the red door to the elevator that the boy had become frighteningly familiar with. It wasn't anything out of the ordinary, a simple red door, and it paled in comparison to what the boy had faced a year prior. Yet even just the sight of the door sent a shiver down his spine, the empty feeling chasing along his muscles and replacing the spark of hope in his stomach with a sinking dread.
Somehow, he knew he'd be seeing the door again, making a featured appearance in his head when he bolted upright in the middle of the night, covered in a cold sweat.
It wasn't something that Dustin Henderson was overly looking forward to.
"Come on, get out!" He cried, throwing the door to the cart open and tugging at Steve's uniform, pulling him out first as he complained.
"Ow! Jesus, we're coming!" 
"Here goes nothin'." Dustin muttered, holding a small black key card to the panel of wires, breath hitching in his throat as he watched the pulsing red light flicker, before turning a bright green.
"This sucks." Steve whispered to Robin, leaning over and laying his head on her shoulder, gaze darting over to you as he slumped over. He caught your eye and you both burst into another fit of giggles, ignoring Dustin's pleas and attempts to hoard you back into the elevator.
He managed it with seconds to spare, the metal door slamming shut and just narrowly missing your foot, which you'd caught against the corner of the wall. You pulled it close, curling up against a shelving unit and stared at the lights, utterly mesmerised by the swirling patterns.
Robin and Steve had wandered to the back of the elevator, clambering onto a crimson platform with wheels, cheering gleefully as if Steve were a world-renowned surfer, the feeling of the room scraping and rattling against the metal walls outside providing the perfect for their scenario. They both crashed into each other, Robin giggling as she pointed at him, crumpled on the floor.
"Wipeout!" She laughed, collapsing next to him for a moment, catching your eye. She tossed you a shy wave and you returned it, wincing as you raised your arm just a little too high.
Robin Buckley collapsed into your shoulder.
She'd thought asbout this moment more than she'd liked to admit. She'd thought about it whilst falling asleep, daydreamed while serving ice cream to irritated customers, imagined it when she stared at the back of your head in English for the past year.
Nothing compared to the real thing.
After everything, absolutely everything that she had been through, Robin Buckley still thought that here; in this moment, under the flickering fluorescent lights, you had never looked more beautiful.
You returned to the surface no more than twenty minutes later, stumbling over one another as Dustin and Erica attempted to get the three of you to settle before they figured out what the Russians had done to you all.
"These seats are too close!" Robin complained, whisper-shouting as Dustin scolded her, trying to cater to your every whim so you wouldn't abandon them to wander the halls of Starcourt.
"Then don't watch the movie."
"We wanna watch it, though!" You whined, tossing your head back against the seat, narrowing your eyes at him before cracking, a grin growing on your face as you recognised him.
"C'mon Henderson, get us better seats!" You pleaded, glancing up to stare at the face of Marty McFly arguing with the Doc. It was something you'd debated going to watch, currently being the talk of Hawkins as the most entertaining release of the season. Unfortunately, with your drawling shifts at the arcade mixed with your wanting to see Robin every spare minute made for an unfortunate predicament of having no free time.
You made a mental note to ask her to go again when you were sober enough to form coherent words.
"Shh!" A man from behind leant forward, fully intending on ranting about how the beauty of film was currently being vandalised by three obviously-stoned teenagers before you turned around in sync, shushing him back.
"Whatever you do, don't go anywhere." Dustin instructed, glancing between the three of you and then over at Erica and tossing her a small nod, watching her rush off to find their seats.
"Fine, dad." Steve muttered sarcastically, both Robin and you snickering at the wonderful term of endearment.
Dustin quickly traipsed after the youngest Sinclair, slumping down next to her and letting out a sigh at their antics.
"Okay, it's official," He muttered, "I'm never having kids."
"What are we doing here?" She rolled her eyes, irritation seeping out of every pore as her eyes fixated on the large screen.
"We're laying low. Cooling off. Like Oswald-" He explained, and Erica let out a small huff.
"Oswald was found dead in a theatre and shot to death."
"A week later!"
"The point is," She started, "his plan didn't work."
"Only because it was a set-up." He grinned, reaching over to take a handful from the bag of popcorn she'd stolen from the three of you. She'd almost apologised and given it back seeing the looks you and Steve had given her, practically drooling over the missing snacks.
"What?"
"He was just a patsy!"
"Tell me you're joking." She insisted, annoyance painted over her face.
A woman behind them let out a long and over-exaggerated "Shh," so the pair turned and did the only reasonable thing, mimicking her with mocking smiles.
"We need to get out of here." She muttered, and Dustin nodded.
"You watch those three, make sure they don't do anything stupid." He gestured to the group of you, giggling at the stupid lines and throwing small pieces of popcorn at each other that you'd found on the floor.
"Where are you going?"
"To find us a ride." He smirked, leaping out of his seat and dashing out the cinema.
Erica glanced over once more to look at you all, rolling her eyes again when she saw that none of you understood what exactly was going on, before returning her gaze to the movie. Which, she found, was much more enjoyable than she thought it would be.
So enjoyable, in fact, that within a minute she'd completely taken her eyes off the three of you, leaving you to your own devices as you all stumbled out towards the halls of Starcourt mall. 
Inevitably, you found your way to a water fountain, the unbearable dry-mouth the reason you'd left the theatre to begin with.
"That's amazing-" Steve slurred, water dripping from the corner of his lips down to his chin, head tilted at an angle where he wasn't quite drinking anything, only tasting the water and groaning at the satisfaction it brought.
Robin leaned against the wall behind him, and you were busy twirling around and grinning at strangers, catching sight of the raven-haired boy you'd stood up for ordering group tickets with a few of his friends. You smiled, waving frantically at him, and he returned the gesture with just as much enthusiasm.
Robin frowned slightly, stepping next to Steve as she began to explain her trail of thought.
"So like, I wasn't totally focused in there or anything, but I'm pretty sure that mum was trying to bang her son." Her bloodshot eyes darted to Steve, blinking slowly as she tried to gauge any depth of where she was stood.
"Wait, wait," He started, pausing his drinking, "The hot chick was Alex P. Keaton's mom?"
"Yeah, I'm pretty sure."
"But they're the same age?"
"No, but he went back in time." She explained, as if it were obvious, gaze straying from Steve back to you and your high-rambles to the black-haired boy and his group of protegees. 
Steve snickered, taking a second to compose himself as best as he could.
"Then why is it called Back to the Future?" He asked, glancing back at the girl.
"Because he has to go back to the future! Because, he's in the past, so the future is actually the present, which is his time." She stated with wide eyes, as if only just figuring this out for herself.
A moment passed.
"...what?" 
"No, no! It's my turn, you've had enough-" She rambled, shoving Steve out the way and taking a sip for herself, and Steve began to feel the familiar pit of nausea begin to build in his stomach.
As for you, you were long gone. Locked away in the stall, clutching desperately at your clothes as if to ground yourself, having already thrown up the rest of it. One of your makeshift stitches had come loose, and they were starting to sting. The temporary numbing effects of the drug were slowly wearing off as you regained some feeling in your face, tilting your head and immediately regretting it.
Steve began to fixate on the lights as you slammed the door shut, panting heavily and resting your head in your knees, numb to the outside world. The lights swirled, mimicking a kaleidoscope in his head and the nausea only grew. He beckoned Robin over with a wave, and she tripped over, catching herself on his shoulder before glancing at the ceiling. White streaky lines radiated off of the small circles embedded in the skylight, and Robin's breath hitched in the back of her throat.
"Wow." She mumbled, grin wide on her face as she spun slowly, eyes still focused on the ceiling, before the room started to tilt. Soon, she felt as if she were sideward, and then upside-down. Steve was quiet, the lights were too bright, and you were gone. 
Everything was wrong.
Steve groaned, the lights slowly becoming more and more distorted as they approached him, enveloping in what looked to be stars. A high-pitched whining rang out around his head, and he narrowed his eyes, still unable to tear them away from the sight before him.
Until he could feel the bile rising in the back of his throat.
Then he was rushing, stumbling over his own feet as he barrelled into Scoops, pushing straight through the door quickly followed by Robin and heaving his empty stomach into the toilet, Robin following suit.
The sounds made you wince, not wanting to remember the hell you'd been through only moments ago, or to set yourself off again.
It took three minutes in total for them to gain any sort of coherent thoughts back. You had long since slumped against the wall, Steve laying lazily in his cubicle whilst Robin rested her feet up against one of the stalls, back to the floor.
"The ceiling stopped spinning for me." She muttered, "Is it still spinning for you?"
"Holy shit. No." He seemed amazed, gaze focused on the tiles that had recently stilled, remaining in their rightful places.
"You think we threw it all up?" Steve murmured, and you noticed one of the safety pins lying carelessly on the tiles. You felt the absence in your skin, wincing and lying your head back, a ringing sound echoing off the walls and reverberating inside your skull. Black spots swam around your vision and you caught a glimpse of your face, bruised and bloody, on the metal pipes.
Your vision returned a few minutes later, leaving you grasping at your shirt in order to tie it around your waist, your hearing following quickly after as you attempted to make your presence known but found yourself too weak to speak.
"Okay, Hit me."
"Have you ever been in love?" She questioned, playing with her hair and wondering if Steve Harrington, the one she'd come to know and love, had ever been capable of feeling such intense emotions. 
And if she happened to find out if he'd ever been interested in you? Well, that was just a bonus.
"Yep, Nancy Wheeler. First semester, Senior year." He responded without hesitation, wincing as he thought back to the Halloween party and the way he'd sobbed in your arms.
He began to wonder if you were alright.
"Oh my god, she's such a priss!" You went to chuckle at Robin's statement, but instead grimaced, clutching at your side. Ironic, given that your current crush was talking about your ex-crush (with no knowledge of you ever having been interested in her) in front of the boy that had single-handedly tore down your self-esteem for a year and a half.
"Hmm. Turns out, not really."
"Are you still in love with Nancy Wheeler?" She questioned timidly, almost unable to make herself say the words, for fear of ruining the perfect little vision she'd imagined of you two living happily ever after.
"No." He shook his head.
"Why not?" She fired back, determined to find the reason.
"I think it's because I found someone who's a little better for me."
Robin's stomach dropped, and your heart got caught in the back of your throat.
"It's crazy, ever since Dustin got home, he's been saying 'Y'know, you gotta find your Suzie-' "
"Wait, who's Suzie?"
"It's some girl from camp, I'm guessing his girlfriend. To be honest with you, I'm not even 100% sure she's real. But that's not- that's not really the point."
He stopped, hesitating before spilling every thought he'd been keeping to himself over the past week.
"That doesn't matter. The point is, the girl, y'know, the one that I like, it's somebody that I didn't even talk to in school."
Oh.
"And I don't even know why. Maybe it's because Tommy Hagan would've made fun of me, I wouldn't be prom king- it's stupid. I mean, Dustin's right, it's all a bunch of bullshit anyways. Because, when I think about it, I should've been hanging out with this girl the whole time."
Oh.
Tears welled in Robin's eyes as her heart sunk, coming to the startling conclusion that he wasn't talking about you. He'd never been talking about you.
He was talking about her, and somehow, that made it so much worse.
If he had been talking about you, the worst he would have to face was maybe a possible rejection and she'd be on the receiving end of some unwarranted jealousy for a while. 
Now? 
She was going to lose Steve Harrington for good.
"First of all, she's hilarious."  
You could feel the nausea rising again, worry seeping in through the careful cracks in your façade, knowing that someone was going to end up hurt; most likely you. You knew she was hilarious, you'd listened to every joke she'd made this summer, fawning over every giggle or sarcastic comment that had slipped from her tongue.
"She's so funny. I feel like, this summer, I've laughed harder than I have laughed in a really long time. And she's smart-"
You knew that, too. You'd watched when the two of you were paired together as she'd sped through the textbooks as if they were children's books, taking in the information and going off on informed tangents for hours on end. You'd remembered discussing your thoughts over books at the library the week you two got coffee, you remembered the way her eyes lit up when she got to speak about music.
"Way smarter than me." he started, and Robin's face screwed slightly as a rogue tear slipped from her eye, quickly wiped away, "Y'know, she can crack top-secret Russian codes and she's honestly unlike anyone I've ever met before."
She thought back to you, and the way you'd looked at her like she held stars in her eyes. She thought back to every time you'd made her smile, or laugh, or the small glances that kept her going in English over the past year. Steve Harrington could never love her like that.
Not like you.
Not even if he tried.
She rested her head in her knees, bringing them up to her chest as she hid in the silence, tears already streaming down your face as you bit down on a piece of cloth, not wanting to intervene or interrupt at this stage. This wasn't your decision to make anymore, it was Robin's.
You just wanted her happy. And if that was Steve Harrington, although you felt it might just kill you, then so be it.
"Robin? Did you overdose in there?" He muttered, knocking on the stall.
"No." She murmured, resting her head back against the wall and gritting her teeth, cursing whatever Gods existed for putting her in a situation like this.
"I...am still alive."
He quickly slid himself under the stall, not taking notice of the other pair of shoes beside him as you gripped your side, the burning becoming more and more prominent with every second.
"The floor's disgusting, Steve."
"Yeah, well, I already got a bunch of blood and sick on my shirt, so-"
He paused for a second.
"What do you think?" He questioned, looking over at her.
"About?"
"This girl."
"She sounds awesome." She taunted, slight smile on her face as she relished in her last moments of friendship with the boy.
"She is awesome. And what about the guy?"
"I think he's on drugs, and he's not thinking straight."
"Really? 'Cause I think he's thinking a lot more clearly than usual."
"He's not." She responded quickly, attempting to shut the idea down as fast as humanly possible so she could check on you. If he was going to leave, or call her a slur, he needed to get it over with.
You were more important.
You were always more important.
"Look, he doesn't even know this girl. And if he did know her, like really know her, I don't think he'd even want to be her friend."
"No, that's not true- no way is that true."
"Listen to me, Steve. It's shocked me to my core, but I like you. I really like you. But I'm not like your other friends, and I'm not like Nancy Wheeler."
"Robin, that's exactly why I like you!" Another wrench of the knife in your back, and although you knew this was Robin's way of breaking the news gently, even the thought of them brought your world crashing down. You wanted to protect Robin, to keep her safe from what was about to come. From what you'd faced.
"Do you remember what I said about Mrs. Click's class?" She started, and she prepared herself for the weighing truth of what she was about to tell him. 
"About me being jealous, and like, obsessed?"
He nodded.
"It isn't because I had a crush on you. It's because she wouldn't stop staring about you."
Ah.
You knew exactly where this was headed.
Tammy Thompson, the bane of your existence. While Robin was off spending her time staring at Tammy, you were staring at Robin. Not that she'd ever notice you, though. You'd become resigned to that fact, and had sunk into the background of her life, perfectly content with just being present, and simply enjoying the existence of Robin Buckley.
"Mrs. Click?"
She took a breath.
"Tammy Thompson. I wanted her to look at me. But, she couldn't pull her eyes away from you, and your stupid hair. And I didn't understand because you would get bagel crumbs, all over the floor. You would tease Jones, and you asked dumb questions, and you were a douchebag!"
He stopped, thinking back to the words he'd spat at you in a rage. 
He'd gone for the jugular, and left you to bleed out alone.
He was a douchebag.
"And- and you didn't even like her, and I would go home and just scream into my pillow."
"But Tammy Thompson's a girl?"
"Steve."
All of a sudden, it all made sense. The longing glances, aimed at you rather than him. The way she'd smile when you entered a room, the way she stared at you like you held all the answers by just being there. He'd made you feel so small, and alone, and you were probably worried he'd do the same to Robin. 
No.
Steve Harrington was going to help her, and he was going to find you, and he was going to do better.
He wasn't going to fuck it up a second time.
He couldn't.
He wouldn't.
"Oh."
"Yeah, oh."
"Holy shit." He smiled, pieces finally falling into place for him. Surprisingly, he wasn't all that sad. He could've been, left stranded in bits on the floor as you comforted him, but he realised that it was how you felt when he'd said the same to you. Nancy Wheeler had wrecked him, and whilst Robin Buckley couldn't save him, she could still save you.
The thought of you truly happy for the first time ever made him grin.
"Holy shit." She breathed, relief filling her chest as the weight slipped from her back. The burden she'd been forced to carry no longer there, instead a weightlessness she was unused to. Euphoric.
"Steve, did you OD over there?" She tried, attempting to hold back the tears and accept the words that were inevitably coming.
"No, I'm just uh- just thinking."
"I mean, yeah, y'know, Tammy Thompson- she's cute and all, but, I mean, she's a total dud."
Robin Buckley's jaw dropped, and she could feel her heart slowly stitch itself back together.
She didn't have to lose either of you today.
"She is not!"
"Seriously, out of everyone- C'mon, Jones is right there-" He exclaimed, grin permanently plastered over his face as he realised he could fix this.
"What? Me, Jones? No, no way, if Tammy Thompson won't look at me there is no way-"
"I'll have you know that I looked at you for quite a while, Buckley. But yeah, total dud, and she sounded like a muppet." You slurred, interrupting them, having gained your ability to speak back and slumping your head against the stall as both of their eyes widened.
Your words slowly sunk in as she realised what you meant.
Even back then, you had looked at her.
She had looked at you.
Steve was alright.
For a second, just a second, a fragment of a moment; everything was just fine.
Perfectly, splendidly, and entirely ordinarily fine.
In that fragment of a moment, it was more than Robin Buckley could've ever hoped for.
---------------------------------------
Taglist: @onceandfuturequeenofthecats
25 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
I Know The End: Chapter Seven, Bruised Eyes and Bloody Noses.
(Pairing: Robin Buckley x fem!reader, stranger things rewrite - Also, skin tone and descriptions of reader are INCREDIBLY vague, so anyone with she/her pronouns can read!)
маленький = Little one
(AN: Welcome to Chapter Seven! This was one of my favourite chapters to write, by far! Stranger Things dialogue, plot and all characters besides yourself belong to the Duffer Brothers. Reblogs and comments are hugely appreciated, and I respond to all of them! Love you all, and the next chapter should be out soon! Enjoy!)
Word Count: 6k
Masterlist
Series Warnings: swearing, jealousy, fear of abandonment, era-relevant homophobia, mentions of nausea, mentions of blood, slight angst? One use of Y/N, series-level gore, etc.
More warnings included in future chapters.
---------------------------
Steve Harrington thought it was over.
Steve Harrington thought it was over on the 2nd of November, 1983. The night he was first introduced to the idea of monsters, and single-handedly fought one off with Jonathon Byer's nail-filled baseball bat, he assumed would be his last.
He returned home with Nancy Wheeler, tending to their joint wounds as they sobbed in each other's arms, talking over everything. You had wandered off with Jonathon, insistent on spending the night at the hospital to look over Will. God knows he needed the company, and the normality. You had spent the evening ignoring Steve, the result of his previously harsh words over the few years prior, and his involvement with Nancy Wheeler. It wasn't that you overly liked him as anything more than a best friend, or that you disliked her, it was simply that he had left you in the dust the second a pretty girl looked his way.
He wasn't happy with himself, but he would refuse to admit any fault for the next year or so.
He remembered thinking that as awful as the night had been, the only thing that would ever haunt him would be the nightmares. The piercing shrieks of Barbara Holland as she was dragged into a crack in the upside down, her corpse ripped to shreds.
He thought it was over, and he couldn't have been more wrong.
Steve Harrington thought it was over, again, on the 6th and then the 15th of November, 1984. The first night was Barbara Holland's official funeral, and he stood by Nancy Wheeler's side in order to pay his respects. He never knew the poor girl, and he wished that he could go back in time and amend his mistakes. Stop thinking about popularity for more than two minutes, and really learn something about Nancy Wheeler's best friend.
That day was the first day it truly sunk in that he would never get the chance.
The second date was the day of the Snow Ball, and the night he drove Dustin Henderson to Hawkins Middle School, dressed up and ready to impress someone. Anyone.
He had genuinely believed that it was over, the gate was shut. Of course, he still flinched whenever the lights went out, or whenever he heard tapping from outside his window, and he definitely still kept his baseball bat underneath his pillow in case of emergencies, and he bought walkie talkies for everyone in the group (including you, now that you'd finally started speaking to him again, which took a lot of grovelling), but it wasn't as if he was traumatised.
Not in the slightest.
He was just prepared.
He had held hope that it was all over, and this gate had crushed any hope he had left under a metal-toed boot, stomping the flame into dying embers.
He caught your gaze as he stared at the large glass walls, eyes glazed over as you came to the same startling realisation that he had.
"The gate." You murmured, Dustin nodding along as you grabbed his wrist, dragging him down a set of silver stairs with Steve, Erica, and Robin trailing quickly after you.
"I don't understand, you've seen this before?" She asked, a thousand racing thoughts dancing across the forefront of her mind, mainly consisting of how were you, a girl from her classes, King Steve Harrington, and two kids involved with Evil Russians living below Hawkins?
And where had you seen the gate before? Had you dealt with whatever was behind it? Was it bad? Was it dangerous? 
"Not exactly-" Dustin started, gripping the railing beside him and attempting to hold a full conversation with her, aware that you were busy enough without trying to deal with the mindless babbling of someone who didn't know anything relevant.
"Then what, exactly?" She stressed, running a hand through your hair as you turned, still running.
"All you need to know is that this is bad."
"Really bad." Steve chimed in, pulling Erica along to the bottom of the corridor, glancing around to look at the blinding fluorescent lights surrounding him.
"Like, end-of-the-human-race-as-we-know-it bad!" Dustin yelled, struggling to keep his composure as he realised exactly how bad the situation was. He had thought that the worst thing he could deal with was the Soviet Union, maybe planning some kind of stunted and unattainable overthrow of the American government.
He was severely disappointed to find out that something much worse was at play. This was way out of his depth.
"And you know about this how?"
"Uh, Steve? Where's your Russian friend?" Erica queried, glancing back and forth at the very empty spot on the floor, coated in dried blood with a trail leading out the door.
He met her eyes, looking over at where she was, noticing that he was, in fact, gone, and that a rather loud and obnoxious blaring sound was echoing off the walls, white lights flickering a deep red.
"Shit." Steve muttered, rushing over to the open door, looking as soldiers lined up around the beaten man and he comically pointed to the sailor with the large hair. The instantly charged, Steve moving back and barricading the door as quickly as possible.
"Go, go, go, go, go!" He yelled, ushering all of them towards a separate set of doors, ending up in a room full of Russians with lab coats.
"Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit!" Dustin rambled, rushing down a flight of stairs, the rest of you hot on his heels. You grabbed Robin's wrist, tugging her along as she stumbled behind you, confusion painted across her features.
Eventually you ran out of path, facing the large mass of machinery emitting the blinding light to the gate, and stood before an edge. Steve looked panicked for a second, head darting back and forth to face the scientists and the previous route you'd taken, eyes widening and lips parted in what looked like a silent scream.
"C'mon, this way!" You shoved an unsuspecting guard out the way, the others following behind and swerving around corners.
You reached a large room, Steve slamming the door shut as you all practically fell in, scrambling around to try and find an exit as angry Russians pounded at the door.
"Hurry up!" Steve yelled, glancing over to Erica and Dustin, tossing you a knowing glare as you joined his side, pressed up against the large door.
"Through here!" Erica yelled, yanking a trapdoor from its hinges as Robin debated which way to go, inevitably joining yours and Steve's side. Dustin stumbled over to Erica, looking back desperately, expecting to see you all running to join him.
The realisation slowly settled onto his face as he realised that you both weren't coming with him.
You had both been the closest thing to family that the boy had been around in a long time. His father had left when he was younger, treating him with disdain until that point for the way he looked. His mother, Claudia, had been emotionally absent and although she helped when she could, she was nothing like you.
Either of you.
Steve had been the older brother he'd never had, you his sister. He had lived life with you in for so long that he'd forgotten what it was like when you both weren't around. Your personalities contrasted each other perfectly, and you'd grown as people, together, with the help of monsters beneath Hawkins. You were best friends, despite not agreeing with each other all the time. He'd first seen it in the way you had Steve's back at the bus, shielding him and protecting him as much as possible, rushing to throw your body in front of his; into a demodog's way, all so he wouldn't get bit. Especially impressive given you were still cross with the boy.
You had both helped him more than you'd ever know, and he was leaving you behind to be slaughtered by Russians.
Some little brother he was.
"Go! Go on, get out of here!" You begged, trying to hold the door steady as long as humanly possible. You didn't want them to get to him, and you didn't want him to have to watch whatever was about to happen.
"Come on, now!" 
"No, just go get some help, okay?" Steve screamed, demanding that the boy left. Evidently Steve didn't want him to watch, either. He had his eyes screwed shut, putting all of his strength into keeping the door bolted shut. Beads of sweat had formed in-between his eyebrows, furrowing as he gripped his nails into the corner of the wall.
You both knew you couldn't hold it for much longer, and so did Dustin.
However, it wasn't something that he was just going to accept. You weren't going to die today, not if he had anything to say about it. In an instant, he had hoisted himself off of the small ledge, attempting to rush over and help.
"What are you doing?" Steve yelled, glare turning to the boy as he watched him disobey his orders.
"Go!" All three of you shrieked, looking from between him to the trapdoor as he froze before quickly scrambling over to Erica's side.
"I won't forget you!" He called out, quickly wiping the tears from his eyes before disappearing down the trapdoor, following Erica.
"GO!"
In the next moment, the door caved in on itself, swinging open and slamming the three of you into the wall behind. Soldiers in green swarmed around you like flies, leaning down with guns pointed directly at your foreheads.
They muttered angrily in Russian, all three of you raising your hands above your head in surrender. They cocked their guns, stepping forward and raising them, bringing them down quickly against the tops of your heads.
It all went black after that.
Meanwhile, Chief Jim Hopper pulled up to an almost-abandoned house, the yellow Cadillac purring before shutting off its engine entirely. He was aware that Murray Bauman, (the Private Investigator hired by The Hollands to find their daughter) was currently harbouring a Russian scientist, and was rather intrigued about what that was going to mean in regards to the Upside-Down.
He'd dragged Joyce Byers along with him, slumping carelessly onto the man's sofa as Joyce tried to make the fluent-Russian cooperate. Alexei, as they quickly found was his name, was happy to help.
Or he would be, if he could understand what anyone was saying.
"These generators, what are they powering?" Joyce questioned, waving her hands about as if she was miming the words.
"And tell him that we know it is not the Starcourt Mall. So, he can stop selling us that crap." Hopper butted in, resting a hand over the back of the sofa and taking a bite of his cheeseburger. He tapped his fingers against the fabric, growing more and more impatient with every second.
Murray translated the phrase, glancing over to gauge Alexei's reaction as he sipped on a red slushie. He quickly spat it out, wincing and screwing his eyes shut.
"This tastes like shit strawberry."
"What did he say?" Hopper insisted, looking over at Murray expectedly.
"He says, it's strawberry." Murray translated, smiling sarcastically. He figured that Alexei wouldn't work well under pressure, and the more Hopper pushed, the more he would pull away.
"What?"
"His slushie. He says it's strawberry."
Alexei grabbed a towel, wiping his mouth, chains on his handcuffs clinking together with every movement. 
"So what?"
"Hop, he did ask for cherry," Joyce started, "I mean-"
"Well they didn't have cherry." He deadpanned. 
"They didn't have it." He repeated, looking over at Joyce. "And it doesn't matter, because it all tastes the same, okay? It is sugar, on ice! You tell him that." He insisted, quickly losing his temper.
"Tell him what?"
"You tell him that it all tastes the godamn same!"
"It's all the same. It tastes no different." Murray spoke, glancing over at Alexei again.
"Tell the stupid man it is not the same in the slightest, and I would like the cherry I requested."
"He respectfully disagrees. It's not the same at all, and he would like the cherry he requested."
Alexei fixated his eyes on the tv, pushing his glasses up as a classic cartoon played. One of the characters got hit over the head with a comically large hammer, and he began to giggle.
"Oh yeah? Well you tell him, he can forget it."
Murray looked back, catching his attention.
"He says forget it. No cherry."
He glanced over at Hopper, narrowing his eyes before relaxing back into the chair, stretching and yawning slightly before speaking.
"No cherry, no deal."
"He uh- he says no cherry, no deal."
Hopper's eyes widened in surprise, before disgust settled on his face, coated in a sarcastic smile. He quickly exhaled, trying to calm himself.
"Okay. Okay. Mm." He nodded, standing up sharply and charging the Russian, screaming as Joyce attempted to hold him back and stop him from pummelling the Russian into the ground.
At the same time, you woke in a cold, empty cell.
The lights above you flickered, and you attempted to move to gather your bearings before realising quickly that it was impossible, given that they had tied you to the back of a chair.
"Shit." You muttered, wincing as you felt the pounding in your forehead return tenfold, festering and growing where the gun had hit you.
Eventually, after a period of time (whether that was a minute or an hour, you weren't quite sure,) a tall man with a black moustache sauntered in, dressed in the same green uniform.
"Where are my friends?" You asked, and he simply chuckled. He responded in English, but coated in a thick Slovakian-like accent.
"Your friends are busy waking up. Evidently my men did not hit you hard enough."
He grabbed the side of your face, roughly pulling your gaze up to meet his. He let the words spill out, writhing in a bitterness you hadn't ever heard before, eyes cold and ruthless as he stared you down.
"Who do you work for?" 
"Piss off." You spat, attempting to hold your ground. An impact was heard across the room, and a sharp, stinging pain bloomed in your cheek as his hand left the side of your face.
"Ah, we have a funny one, I see. You will tell me who you work for, or I will kill your friends. Clear?" He smirked, raising an eyebrow as the thought of Steve and Robin lying frozen and lifeless against the floor filled your head. He could see your face drop slightly, relishing in the fact that he had found something to use as leverage.
"If I tell you who I work for, will you let them go?"
"I will think about it. Now who do you work for?" He asked again, waiting for an answer.
"I work for an arcade near Starcourt Mall, and they work at the ice cream place, you know the ice cream place? Scoops Ahoy? They work there, you can ask anyone-" You rambled, pleading that it would be enough information for him.
He slapped you again, watching as you winced.
"Bullshit. How did you find this?"
"We saw some boxes that weren't from our stock or a stock we recognised instead of our own, and so we went after it and found the elevator. I swear."
This time, he aimed for your eye, knuckles colliding with the skin as he saw it split.
"I swear! It was an accident, please just let us go!"
Another hit, this time at your nose as you heard a sickening crunch.
"Shit!" You screamed, attempting to hide your face in your shoulder as he chuckled.
"You're not doing a very good job here. Every second you waste, the longer I will let them spend in pain. Understood?" You nodded, tears welling in your eyes.
"I am going to break your fingers now. One, by one, every time you bring me a wrong answer." You desperately shook your head, the tears now streaming down your face, mixing with the blood spilling from your nose. You were sure you looked a state, but you were thankful.
Thankful that it wasn't Robin, or Steve.
You could hear their faint yelling from the room beside you, but it was angry, instead of painful. You were proud for them standing their ground but you wished they would shut up and make it easier.
A soldier stepped into your room, nodding his head at the man in front of you.
"Oh dear, маленький. It looks like your friends are misbehaving. That's very bad news for you." Your eyes glazed over in confusion for a second, but widened when you saw the soldier hand over a rusted crowbar from the corner of the room.
"No, please, come on-" You begged, letting out an ear-piercing wail as he smashed the bar into your shin, definitely shattering something. The other room went quiet, and you knew they heard you.
You groaned, tilting your head back against the wall as another round of pain hit you, washing in waves over you as he brought the crowbar to your ribs.
"Oh fuck you-" You muttered, lacking the strength to do anything else, screwing your eyes shut. You assumed you would be prepared for this when it would happen, considering that you'd broken several things the year prior during your fight with Billy and the tunnels. You'd barely felt it until afterwards, adrenaline halting you from feeling anything.
Unfortunately, considering that you weren't running on adrenaline anymore, you were feeling everything.
"Okay, okay. We've done our bit," He started, pulling up a chair to sit in front of you as you sobbed quietly, "Now let's play a game. Entirely fair. We're going to kill you anyways, but the more right answers you give us, the more likely it is that your friends will get out."
"How do I play?" He stepped forward with a needle, jamming it into your neck and releasing the blue fluid with a small hiss. You winced, groaning again as you felt your tongue begin to loosen.
"We'll ask you a question, and then you get to ask us a question. We have to answer, so it's totally fair. 'S not like your answers will leave the room. How did you get here?"
"Like I told you, total accident." You murmured, eyes fluttering shut for a second, "Same as them. What the fuck are you doing with the gate?"
He stopped, going quiet.
"How do you know about the gate?"
"Saw it on my way in. What are you doing with it, and why are you opening it like that? It's not right." You murmured, words slurring together as you neared the verge of passing out again.
"You know how to open the gate?"
"Oh duh, we got a little psychic to do it last year, and we managed to shut it too. What do you want with it?"
"None of your business. How do we open it?"
Even under the influence of something, you smirked, managing to keep a few thoughts to yourself.
"You need me." You breathed out, smile widening as you let out a small chuckle, pieces slowly coming together.
"What?"
"That's why you haven't killed me yet. Harrington made me watch enough spy movies to know that you don't keep someone alive unless you need them. You don't know how to open the gate, you need me."
"We really don't. Know your place, маленький."
"Go ahead, kill me then. Do it. Prove you don't need me." You challenged. You were aware that you were playing with fire, but you might as well, you didn't have much left to lose.
"How do we open the gate?"
"Yes, then. You do need me."
"I won't ask again."
"Yes you will, you need me. Let my friends go, and I'll tell you everything I know."
"You are not in a position to request anything."
"Yeah I am. Now you're going to let them go," You slurred, sinking further and further into the haze as your words felt more and more foreign, "or you're never going to know how to do it." You chuckled, lying your head back against the wall as you slipped the knife out from your boot, fiddling with it in your hands as you began to saw through the ropes as best you could.
He gritted his teeth, barking an order in Russian at the soldier stood at the door.
"Untie me."
"No."
"Untie me, or you won't find anything. I can be very stubborn."
He slinked over, the soldier leaving to begin to free the others, leaning down to untie you. He started with the ropes binding your feet, glancing up at your hands and realising his mistake. In your hands, you clutched the small pocket-knife, ropes already fallen to the floor, and you stabbed him in the shoulder.
Now the adrenaline was beginning to kick in.
He fell backwards, face scrunched in a painful manner, as he cursed loudly.
"You bitch!" He yelled, grabbing the nearest thing as you hit him across the face, almost missing as you stumbled over. You slumped against the table and grabbed the crowbar, swinging it lightly against his head as he lunged at you, knife free from his shoulder and now in-between his fingers. He fell to the floor immediately and you began to relax, gripping the wall.
The room started spinning slightly, colours merging and twisting, painting the world like a kaleidoscope. Your head grew heavier, thoughts fuzzier and the world generally more far away than you'd like. 
You could hear Robin yelling for Steve in the other room, and you tried to make your way over but fell against the side of the wall, slumping to the floor. Your head lolled back, resting against the cold metal as you winced, looking down. The most frightening thing wasn't the odd angle at which your leg now rested, but the pocket-knife jammed quickly into your side, a deep crimson seeping through your shirt.
You ripped the shirt from your body, leaving you in a vest and jeans as you wrapped the fabric around your waist, the knife still lodged in place. Hopper had told you once when he'd brought you over for dinner that it wouldn't be the knife that killed you, it would be the blood loss. You needed to stifle it and keep it in until you could cauterise the wound.
Not something you were overly looking forward to.
You glanced around, looking for anything that you could use to stop the remainder of the bleeding, and your eyes hitched on an array of weapons scattered across the table; mainly the safety pins.
You'd only done it once before, and it had been while Harrington was passed out and highly medicated after his fight with Billy. You never had the chance to practice but you knew it worked, and that it was efficient enough. If Dustin was coming back with help, you couldn't afford to stick around or pass out on the way, you needed it to be dealt with.
Even if dealing with it would hurt like a bitch.
"Godamn it." You muttered, grabbing a load before slouching back down, rolling up your vest to check the wound. It wasn't overly large, and wouldn't take more than three safety pins to hold the skin together.
You winced, avoiding screwing your eyes shut and grabbed your shirt, stuffing it into your mouth to bite down on. You dug the first into your skin, almost letting out a scream but you bit down on the shirt, grinding your teeth together as you did it up. You took a breath, panting heavily for a few seconds as tears streamed down your face, before digging the second and the third in.
You quickly moved to your feet, biting down on your lower lip until it bled as you shoved the man's body into the nearest wardrobe, lest the soldiers come back and see you having maybe killed a man. At least if you passed out now, they would take you back to Robin and Steve.
Hopefully.
If you passed out though and they saw you with their unconscious leader's body beside you, you'd be shot in an instant.
You allowed yourself two minutes to rest after that before pulling yourself to your feet again, as the world kept spinning. You could hear clambering from the vents above and you could only pray that Dustin Henderson had found his way back.
"Oh come on, no, no- seriously?" Steve cried from the other room, shouts echoing across the wall as the Russians beat him bloody. You attempted to walk to the door, and instead found yourself face-down on the floor, cheeks pressed against the tile. 
Once again, everything went black.
The Russians dragged the boy back to another room, tossing him to the ground as they threw Robin next to him, both hands bound.
"Get your hands off of me!" She screamed, eyes widening when she saw the state of the boy, scrambling over to his side and gently pushing his back.
"Steve? Steve?" She pleaded, trying to get him to wake up.
One of the soldiers interrogating him walked in, staring her down as she glared up at him, tears spilling from her eyes.
"What did you do to him? What did you do?" She begged, looking increasingly more desperate by the second. You were missing and you'd gone silent a while ago, and whilst Robin hadn't enjoyed the sounds of you being beaten, it had let her know you were alive. Now you were missing (and possibly dead), and Steve was back (but also possibly dead), and Robin was really, really scared.
He backhanded her across the face, watching as she fell to the floor, whimpering as the soldiers dragged them to the chairs.
"Don't touch me!" She choked through gritted teeth, placed back to back with the boy as they tied them up.
"Steve? Steve wake up- Steve?" She questioned, eyes narrowing as she tried to fight against the hands all over her.
The general stepped forward, grabbing him by the hair and lifting Steve's bloodied face up, and Robin felt her heart stop.
"Don't touch him!" 
The General clicked his tongue, tutting condescendingly as he let Steve's head slump forwards, Robin still begging for him to help.
"Steve, can you hear me?"
"I think your friend need a doctor." The General started, chuckling as he continued, "Good thing! We have the very best."
He leaned in close to Robin, whispering as she quickly spat in his face.
She stared him down, refusing to make this any easier for him.
"You are going to regret that, little bitch."
He sauntered out, followed by his soldiers, Robin pleading for them to let her go.
In the meantime, Dustin and Erica stumbled upon a red cart that looked awfully similar to the one that the men had brought to the elevator, loading the boxes onto it. It was fully automated and Dustin practically skipped the few steps to the door as he climbed in. Unfortunately, he ran his fingers over the slot to the engine, finding no keys dangling as he'd expected.
"You seriously thought they'd just leave keys in there?" Erica sassed, crossing her arms, still upset about the comment he'd made regarding her and her obsession with My Little Pony. She was still struggling to grasp the concept that not only had you all fought interdimensional monsters before, but Lucas Sinclair, her brother, had been present too.
Multi-dimensional monsters? Fine.
Psychic teenager with telekinesis? It could happen, she supposed.
Lucas Sinclair being smart enough to fight them? Absolutely not. No way.
"There's gotta be a spare-" Dustin mumbled, rooting through the rest of the cart to try and find any indication of there being keys.
Erica stepped forward, past the rows and rows of green bubbling vials, eventually facing a large metal cage, her stomach sinking.
"Hey Dustin?"
"Yeah?"
She hesitated.
"How big did you say that Demogorgon was?"
"Big. Nine feet, or so- Why?" he rushed around, still trying to find anything that could help as she shrugged, stepping closer.
His eyes widened as he found a small grey box hung onto the side of one of the walls, picking it at it with a screwdriver until it eventually came undone, smirk growing on his face.
"Found 'em." He smiled, turning to face Erica, only to find the space she was stood in entirely unoccupied.
"Erica?" He questioned, jumping when she appeared behind him with a large electrical gun.
"What the hell is that?" He yelled, glaring at her.
"A deadly weapon." She chuckled, looking down at it in awe.
"Could be useful." She whispered before turning it on again, watching him flinch away and laughing.
"For what?"
"What do you think? Taking down commies, saving your friends?"
"Thought you were more realistic than that, nerd." He muttered, "We don't even know where they are, and even if we did, there are a million guards up there with weapons way deadlier than that. The best thing we can do for them is to get out of here and find help."
He climbed in, shoving the keys in the engine before turning to face her.
"Our chances of surviving, and theirs, rises substantially. Just trust me on this. Please?"
She nodded, leaving him to start driving the never-ending blue halls.
At the same time, sixteen corridors away and four turns to the left, Robin Buckley sat screaming, pressed against the back of Steve Harrington.
"Help!"
"Would you just stop yelling?" Steve slurred, head still slumped forward and lights blinding. It was the first time he'd spoken since he woke, and he felt as though someone had bashed his head in with a sledgehammer.
"Steve! Oh my god-" Robin breathed out, a smile painted on her face as relaxation slipped over her in a thick coating. This was by far the best thing that had happened to her all day, given that you were still missing and she assumed Steve was dead. She'd spent the first ten minutes sobbing over his body, and the next hour or so trying to think of a way out.
She'd run her throat hoarse with all the screaming.
"Steve- Are, are you okay?" She asked, trying to turn her head to get a good look at him.
"M' ears are ringing, I can't really breathe, an' my eye feels like it's about to pop out of my skull, but, y'know, apart from that, doing pretty good." He rasped out, attempting to screw his eyes shut but finding that one was significantly more swollen than the other, quickly turning purple.
Blemishes formed over his skin, covering his face in purple, pink and red streaky marks, coated in a heavy layer of crimson.
"Well the good news is that they're calling you a doctor," She chuckled, having forgotten almost every issue at hand.
"Is this his place of work? I love the vibe-" Steve joked, joining in laughing as best as he could, trying to lighten the mood. He noticed an absence of your presence, but didn't want to ask.
"Yeah, tell me about it- So, okay, you see that table over there? To your right?" She asked, and Steve promptly turned to his left.
"No, other right, dingus- Yeah, okay, and do you see those scissors?"
"And then I could cut the binds."
"Uh-huh."
"Yeah, well, I think if we can move at the same time, we could get over there and then maybe I could kick the table and knock them into your lap."
"Yeah, and then we could get out of here!" She grinned, feeling genuinely hopeful for the first time in several hours, Steve's eyes widening in surprise.
"Gotcha, okay, yeah, we could do that. Those morons, they left scissors in here?"
"Yeah, morons!" She giggled, and although despite everything they'd gone through, Steve was convinced he saw stars. Robin Buckley, the one girl he knew besides you that could light up a room, no matter what.
"Okay, so, on the count of three, we're gonna hop."
"Okay, yeah, hop on three. I gotcha."
They did, and they both cheered. they tried again, except Steve was a little too eager which pushed him a millisecond out of sync, causing both of them to fall to the floor with an unflattering clatter.
Steve Harrington was convinced it was over.
For a third and final time, he knew there was no way he could get out of this one.
Robin began chuckling, pressed flat against the freezing tiles.
" 's okay, it's okay-" He reassured, not wanting her last moments to be in fear. "Don't cry, Robin-"
She giggled louder, throwing her head back slightly.
"Are you laughing?"
"Yeah."
"Jesus."
"I'm sorry!" She giggled, "I'm so sorry, it's just- I can't believe, that I'm gonna die in a secret Russian base with Steve 'The Hair' Harrington. It's just too trippy, man-"
"We're not gonna die." He was sure that was more to convince himself than her, "We're gonna get out of here, okay?"
"Just- you gotta let me think for a second."
"Do you remember, um, in Mrs Click's sophomore History Class?" She whispered, voice lower now she'd stopped laughing.
"What?"
"Mrs. Clickity-Clackity- that's what us band dweebs used to call her, anyways. It was first period, Tuesdays and Thursdays, so you were always late. And you always had the same breakfast, bacon, egg and cheese on a sesame bagel. I sat behind you, two days a week for a year."
Tears began to well in his eyes as he tried to recall the girl, hit with a truckload of guilt as it eventually dawned on him that the girl he mocked was Robin Buckley.
"Mister Cool. The King of Hawkins High himself," She sneered slightly, "Do you even remember me from that class?"
He shook his head, unable to recall the girl's face yet.
"Of course you don't," She chuckled, "You were a real asshole, you know that?"
"Yeah, I know."
He thought back to you, and the hateful words he'd spat at you in his rage over Nancy Wheeler, the words he'd only ever reserved for freaks like Jonathon Byers when they'd run off with his girlfriend.
Yeah, he knew.
"But it didn't even matter, it didn't matter that you were an ass, I was still- obsessed with you." She admitted, and he felt his stomach sink slightly. He'd wanted her to like him, but not like this. He wanted her to know him for who he was now.
"Even though all of us losers pretended to be above it all, we still just wanna be popular, accepted." She muttered.
"Normal."
"If it makes you feel any better," He started, "having those things isn't all that great. Seriously. It just baffles me- Everything that people tell you is important, everything that people say you should care about, it's all just bullshit."
"But I guess you gotta mess up to figure that out, right?"
"I hope so." She whispered. "I feel like my whole life's been one big error,"
"Yep." He chuckled, wincing against the floor.
"At least it can't get any more messed up than this."
"Y'know, I wish I'd known you in Click's class."
"Yeah?"
"Really, I do. Maybe you could've helped me pass the class, maybe instead of being here, I'd be on my way to college right now."
"And I would have no idea that there were evil Russians beneath our feet, and I would be happily slinging ice cream with some other schmuck. And Y/N." She whispered, chuckling slightly as Steve froze.
He'd forgotten about you in the haze of his talks with Robin, he'd forgotten to ask where you were.
"Is she-" He started, unable to finish the sentence.
She simply shook her head, tears welling in both their eyes.
"Oh."
Before they could talk any more, The General returned, looking down on them in pity.
"Where were you two going?" He chuckled, shaking his head as the man in the lab coat began setting up his instruments. He laid an array of tools out on the table, picking up a vial of blue liquid, similar to the one the man had stuck you with. 
"Try telling the truth this time, yes?" He asked, "It will make your visit with Dr. Zharkov less painful."
He stepped back, nodding over at the doctor as he stepped closer, Steve beginning to panic.
"Wait a second, wait, hold on- Okay, wait, wait! What is that thing?" He stressed, The Doctor lifting his hand and running it through Steve's hair, pulling his head back to give him access to his neck.
"Did you even clean that thing?" He screamed, The Doctor quickly plunging the gun into the side of his neck, pressing down and injecting the fluid into him. He moved around, doing the same to Robin as the fluid began to burn, running through their veins.
They left the room momentarily, allowing the drug to settle before coming back to question them. The room was empty, Steve and Robin babbling to each other as they attempted to guess what the liquid had been.
"Maybe they poisoned us. Maybe they just really didn't like us." She giggled, interrupted by the opening of a door and a slumped body in one of the guard's arms. He dropped you onto the floor, bloody, bruised and unrecognisable, leg sticking out at an awkward angle before walking out, slamming the door.
"Steve, who is that?"
He glanced over, eyes widening as he recognised the necklace hanging around your neck as you curled in on yourself.
The necklace he gave you for Christmas, the year you turned nine.
"It's Jones."
--------------------------------------
Tag List: @onceandfuturequeenofthecats
23 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
I Know The End: Chapter Six, The Girl Who Got Mugs For Christmas.
(Pairing: Robin Buckley x fem!reader, stranger things rewrite - Also, skin tone and descriptions of reader are INCREDIBLY vague, so anyone with she/her pronouns can read!)
(AN: Welcome to Chapter Six! I'm so sorry it's taken me this long but I hope the length and the content makes up for it! Stranger Things dialogue, plot and all characters besides yourself belong to the Duffer Brothers. Please comment, I love to hear your opinions, criticisms, or thoughts for the future of the series! Reblogs and comments are always appreciated, I love reading them! Love you all :) x)
Word Count: 5.5k
Masterlist
Series Warnings: swearing, jealousy, fear of abandonment, era-relevant homophobia, mentions of nausea, mentions of blood, slight angst? etc.
More warnings included in future chapters.
----------------------------
Robin Buckley was not one to keep things for herself.
When she was younger, her parents (albeit being possibly the nicest people the girl had ever had the fortune of knowing), didn't own much. They would scrape by from year to year, and she would usually go without, more often than not.
On more than one occasion, she would wake on Christmas morning to find that beneath the tree was entirely bare, void of any of the presents that her few friends spent their weeks bragging about. She would pull enough money together to buy small gifts for everyone, finding small ornaments and trinkets to provide everyone with at least something. 
She often felt others deserved more than she did.
She remembered how the children in her class had teased her, prattling on about things of insignificance, like the newest Walkman that had recently made an appearance in every child's dreams, or the latest model of the Rubik's cube.
Robin, with all her sweet dreams (and her wishing, though she would never be selfish enough to admit that), would be lucky to find something as simple as a notebook.
Now, Robin Buckley was not unappreciative. She would take what she was given in strides, not believing for a second that she was worth even the smallest of gifts. When her best friend in Freshman Year had gifted her their old Walkman, she had nearly cried on the spot. She looked forward to the large collection of mugs she had gained, taking pleasure in the memories and cringe-worthy jokes that plastered the air around them.
She liked mugs. 
She learned to, at the very least. She got at least one every year, as they were versatile, and useful. No one was wasting any money on the Buckley girl, simply investing in something small. She would get excited over the prospect of tearing apart the cheap wrapping paper, revealing the newest artwork of whatever was hidden underneath.
She looked forward to her mugs.
So, when her parent's business slowly began to grow (a small florists on the corner of Cornwallis and Kirley; which the girl would later discover to be name Mirkwood, after the boys' ever-growing interest in The Hobbit,) she would begin to gain more. Not enough to ever be considered spoiled, or anywhere near Steve Harrington, but enough to live a satisfactory life that no one would ever equate with the girl who got mugs for Christmas.
On the rare occasion that she would receive something she wanted, whether that was through wealthy aunts and uncles pitching in to replace their absence in her life or a carefully wrapped gift from a friend, it would often be taken from her without a second thought.
At eight, she successfully owned an Atari through her rich uncle's inheritance, shortly after his passing. It was an older model, not even close to anything that anyone was playing nowadays, but she was happy with it nonetheless. She spent the better part of a week rambling on about how much she loved it.
Her parents had warned her not to take it to school, but the girl simply couldn't help it. She had the desire to finally show off to her classmates, and everything was going well until William Bartley knocked the device from out of her hands, falling promptly onto the floor with a sickening crunch.
At twelve, she was more careful. Even so, one of her friends was crying desperately over how unfair her life was, and how her parents had confiscated her recent Blondie tape purely because she'd snuck out of the house to go and meet a boy at a small park after hours. She had begged and pleaded after realising that Robin Buckley was a proud owner of 'Parallel lines,' having been friends with a tall man named Neil that worked at an old records place a few streets away.
Robin had given her the tape (reluctantly,) and she had never seen it again.
Despite how cautious the Buckley girl was with things she liked, she always seemed to end up losing them. No matter how hard she tried, or however hard she pleaded them to stay.
Robin Buckley refused to let that happen with you.
As one of her hands slid to the back of your neck and she pulled you a little bit closer, as if unable to get enough, all she could think about was you. Your smile, your witty little jokes, how you stood your own with anyone and everyone who attempted to confront you. 
She liked you much more than maybe she should, but then again, she didn't really care.
She would be perfectly content staying like this forever, pressed against you as if there wasn't a care left in the world, but the pounding of Dustin Henderson stomping against the floor quickly pulled you both from your thoughts, separating as fast as you could.
"...you kissed me." You whispered, fingers pressed against the corner of your lips where the Buckley girl had just been.
She simply nodded, waiting to try and gauge any reaction from you, hoping and praying that kissing her back was an indication of how much you may or may not like her, a confession in itself. 
"You kissed me." You confirmed, smile spreading across your face as one returned to her, muscles easing as you hadn't resorted to calling her a freak or pushing her away.
"I did, yeah." She mumbled, running a hand through her own hair as she slowly came down from her high. Her heart was still racing, thumping away in her chest and she feared that if you looked at her like that any longer then she just might combust. 
You looked at her like she was the only person in the room.
Elevator.
Elevator roof-thing.
Which, of course, she supposes she was. Even so, she couldn't wipe the grin from her face. She didn't think she could, even if she wanted to.
"Did you like it?" She mumbled, insecurity hitting her like a truck on the freeway. She realised quickly that she'd never actually kissed anyone before, no more than a chaste few seconds at a party once or on a dare at a sleepover when she was ten.
You simply stared at the girl in awe, unable to comprehend how unaware she was at her own talent. It had been pure perfection, you still relishing in the fantasy that had played out in your head many, many times since you'd met Robin Buckley. 
"Like it? Buckley you've been holding out on me- if you're telling me could've been doing that the whole time we've been stuck in here I might actually cry, I was about twenty seconds away from losing it." You both chuckled, coming to the conclusion that neither of you actually wanted this to stop any time soon. The domestic bliss you craved; holding her waist as she made you breakfast, waking from beneath tangled sheets in the morning, sitting down and reading the paper with a warm cup of hot chocolate in the winter. It was a feeling that you missed, despite never having experienced it.
"Where do we go from here, then?" She questioned, unable to meet your eyes, afraid of the answer she might find. She didn't want it to end either, but she faced the startling realisation that it had to, and she wanted her heart broken sooner rather than later.
You reached out, gently holding the side of her face as you tilted her head up to meet yours.
"Robin," You started, and she knew you were serious. She hadn't been Robin in a long time; only Robs, or Buckley, but almost never Robin. 
"We go wherever you want to go with this. I don't know about you, but I've wanted to do this since Freshman Year." You admitted, figuring that if she was being honest with you, you could at least do the same.
"Freshman Year?" She asked, unable to recall a time you'd known each other then. Of course, most of that year had been spent pining and longing over Tammy Thompson, so understandably, she didn't have room for much else.
"Yeah- we uh, we were together in Mrs. O' Donnel's class then, and then you moved back earlier this year," You rambled, slightly embarrassed and all too aware of how stalker-y it made you look.
"Oh my god, book-shop girl!" The look on your face startled her, a mix between confusion and entertainment. Evidently, her antics amused you.
"I hadn't expected you to remember me, so it's fine if you don't-" 
"No, no! We worked together on that project for Macbeth, and then I ran into you at that weird little book shop! We got coffee for like a week straight after that, it was the highlight of my month!" She babbled on, a grin spreading across her face as she recognised you and all of the mannerisms she couldn't believe she'd missed.
You simply chuckled, leaning in to kiss her again, unbelievably impressed with the girl's talent to be charming, even when rambling and stumbling over her words.
"You've liked me since then?" She muttered against your lips, pulling back to watch your response. You glanced away, tapping your thumb against your index finger repeatedly as she stared in awe. 
Robin Buckley had never been wanted.
She had wanted others, and others were content with her presence. They didn't bother her if she didn't bother then, and even her friends from band were only friends through circumstance. She hadn't ever felt truly wanted, and here you were, a lifeline reaching out and telling her how pretty she was.
"If it helps, I've got like a stack of mixtapes in my wardrobe of cliche love songs that I've wanted to give you for almost a year now, but I was absolutely terrified." You confessed, and her jaw dropped open in shock. Tears welled in her eyes as her brows furrowed and you immediately opened your mouth to apologise, worried you'd upset the girl.
She hadn't been this happy since she was a kid, opening a music book and spending hours locked away in her room obsessing over the notes and how relaxed they made her feel. She realised quite quickly that you had the same soothing effect on her.
She moved forward, bringing your lips to hers again as you giggled, wrapping a hand around her neck to pull her closer, and closer still. You stayed like that for an incomprehensible amount of time, her eventually leading you back down, Harrington and the two kids slumped against the walls with shut eyes. 
"You need to get some rest, you'll be no good if you've got a concussion."
"Oh relax, I've had worse, and it's stopped bleeding- believe me, it was only small, and I can guarantee I don't have a concussion, those hurt like a bitch."  You chuckled, sitting down beside the shelving unit and moving Dustin's bag out the way.
"That's not exactly reassuring!" She ranted, sitting across from you as she demanded you sleep. You rolled your eyes but followed her advice, eyes resting in the knowledge that Robin Buckley would protect you.
Robin Buckley would keep you safe, should anything start to happen.
She scrambled to the corner when Steve woke, pretending to stretch as if only just waking from slumber. She trusted the boy, but not that much. 
Not yet. 
Not with something as important as this.
"You okay?" He murmured, shuffling closer to her as he rested Erica's head against her bright bag. 
"As okay as I can be, given we're still trapped in a Russian elevator." She tried to wipe the smile from her face, still relishing in your touch, the feel of your skin against hers.
"Yeah, but believe me, we've had worse. We'll get through this, and then we'll all go for dinner or something! You can do movie night with us-" He suggested, gleeful grin plastered on his face as he tried to see the bright side. Whether or not that was influenced by simply being in Robin's presence was another matter, but he tried to ignore the burning in his cheeks when she laughed at his enthusiasm.
"Do you reckon we could just climb out?" He offered, slumping down next to her, fiddling with his fingers in his lap, mulling over the scenarios.
"Nope, too steep and no grips. What about the buttons?"
"Henderson tried all of them earlier, and if he can't get 'em, no one can. Don't tell him I said that though, or his head won't be able to fit out of here when we get out." This provoked a small laugh from Robin, throwing her head back gently against the wall.
"What about the floor? Have we tried that yet?"
"Do the walls move? Could we make them move?"
"Has anyone tried loosening any of the screws?"
"Maybe re-wire the buttons? Get Henderson to hack it...or something."
They played this game for hours, tossing ideas back and forth as if they were playing table tennis. One would suggest a thought, the other would shoot it down with startling accuracy. Robin was beginning to see why you hung around him so much. He was a ball of sunshine without any of the children to clamber all over his nerves, ideas unfiltered and sarcastic thoughts cutting through the silence before it had a chance to grow awkward.
She was beginning to see why Nancy Wheeler liked him. Not like that, although she could easily admit why other people found him attractive (She had it narrowed down to his hair and occasionally his charm, if she was giving him the benefit of the doubt. She had no idea how they saw past his ego, though,) but she could understand why she felt drawn to him. He was like a magnet, roping people in before they had a chance to question what his motives were. 
She supposes it was why he made such a good King at Hawkins High. He had this innate ability to make people believe he was friendly, yet could tear them down in an instant when he moved on from them. He had girls at his feet and occasionally would help one up, only to push one over and stand on her back as he set eyes on his next conquest. She supposed the boy had changed since then, learning more about himself and others as he was thrown from his pedestal.
Though, he was rather charming, and if he wasn't as much of a douche as she first figured, it might be nice to keep him around for a while.
She had figured you would be like him, when she saw you trailing beside him after Halloween. She'd transferred back to O' Donnel's class only a few months before that, so you had just been a faceless blur in the crowd as she tried to get Tammy Thompson off of her mind. Eventually you became a figure in the class, sarcastic comments mumbled under your breath as you avoided your (recently divorced, which didn't help her mood,) teacher's glares, slipping from just under her radar. Robin had seen you, and thought you were pretty, but hadn't really begun developing any sort of feelings until she'd seen you at Harrington's Halloween party, coincidentally.
He had an arm carelessly slung over your shoulder, guiding you as you stumbled around, incredibly intoxicated. You still looked gorgeous, skin glowing underneath the bright lights as you cheered for Billy Hargrove, the new Keg King. Steve wasn't overly happy about that, but allowed it, as it was the first time you'd left your room in almost a week. That, and you'd only just started talking to him again an hour prior, having ignored him and his kingly antics for the better part of a few years. Nancy was avoiding you, as you'd skipped out on having dinner with the Hollands as they explained how they were selling their house in order to find their daughter.
Their daughter, currently rotting in your neighbour's empty swimming pool in a town below  Hawkins, peeking out to show glimpses of itself from underneath peeling cracks of paint.
You found that you simply couldn't stomach the conversation, so you abandoned the idea altogether.
You were convinced that Nancy couldn't be that cross, until she spilled a drink over you (while still sober,) and called you out for being a coward. This only prompted you to drink more, staggering around with a green glass bottle in hand as you danced with no coordination around strangers. This, of course, was rather early on in the night, and you'd inevitably have to take Steve home after his almost-certain heartbreak, but you figured you could have some fun for a while.
This was your first proper interaction with Robin Buckley, the two of you both obnoxiously aware of the other. No longing looks from the distance or unrealistic daydreams about the future, just you two; and a few drinks.
"You're rather pretty, aren't you?" You slurred, tossing her a large grin as you attempted to lean against a table. Failing miserably, you quickly hit the floor before eventually stumbling to your feet again, wiping at your eyes in a desperate attempt for your vision to clear.
"Are you alright?" She chuckled, momentarily abandoning her own drink as she stepped closer, steadying you with her arm.
"I think so, yeah. Buckley, right?" You murmured, looking up at her with wide eyes and a large smile, growing with every minute you spent with the girl. You figured that you'd thank yourself in the morning for not revealing how much you'd noticed about the girl to Robin Buckley herself, sticking to asking her simple questions to begin with.
"Yeah. Yeah, that's me- You sit near me in Mrs. Click's class, don't you?"
You mumbled your name, lips quirking upwards as your drunken brain struggled to comprehend that she knew who you were.
"And O' Donnel's, too. You uh, you did really well during band last week." You complimented, attempting not to fawn over the girl and scare her off.
"You came to that?" She hesitated, eyes narrowing in disbelief as she tried to process that you, of all people, a pretty girl, had come to watch her play. 
Pretty girls didn't do that.
Not for Robin.
Her question rang out around your head, and you managed to concoct some possible responses in order to fill the painful silence that grew in-between your comments.
You were there, so yes. 
Of course I came.
I'd follow you anywhere.
The last one had slipped out as a mumble under your breath, and if Robin had heard you, she hadn't said anything about it, which you were rather grateful for.
They were all drunken ramblings that would get you nowhere with the girl, so they were all drunken ramblings that you tried to keep to yourself, thank you very much.
"Yeah- there was a flyer for it outside the record store near Cornwallis, figured I'd come see what all the fuss was about for once." You grinned, praying she hadn't noticed your support at every other concert prior to that. You hadn't gone for her; it had just been an added bonus that she so happened to be there.
You liked music quite a bit.
You also liked Robin Buckley quite a bit, but you'd never admit that.
"Thank you. Means a lot, it really does. Enjoy it?" She asked, trying to gauge any possible reaction, any giveaway that your talking to her was just something your peers put you up to.
Nothing screamed 'here to make fun of you' to Robin, not a twitch above your eyebrow or a crack in your smile, your cheery expression didn't falter for a second. You simply stared at Robin, grin wide and head nodding, eager to answer her questions and know more about her.
You wanted her to feel special.
No one had ever wanted something so pure, so innocent for Robin Buckley before.
You just wanted her to feel important, and in that second, Robin Buckley felt a sharp pain to her chest as she took in how breathtakingly gorgeous you were, and felt her pulse start to speed up significantly.
Pretty girls didn't do this.
They didn't notice Robin.
You didn't do this.
As far as Robin knew, you were a bitchy girl from her classes that wanted nothing more than to be Steve Harrington's eye candy for a week and to watch the band nerds crash and burn.
She was beginning to think she was very, very wrong about you with every passing second.
" 'M sorry Buckley, but I'm afraid I'm gonna have to go- places to see and people to go, and all that," You trailed off, grin still wide as you handed her back her drink, gently patting her shoulder before sauntering off (not in a straight line) towards your next group of victims.
"Fuck." She whispered, recognising the signs almost immediately. It was the way she felt whenever she glanced at Tammy Thompson, and caught sight of her big ideas and her truly Muppet-like singing. Except now, it was you, with your wide eyes and your bright smile.
Fuck.
The memory played on loop, mixing and swirling around with moments from the hours before, spending your time together on top of the elevator. You were still passed out against the shelving unit, wedged between two large boxes of the green vials, the youngest Sinclair resting her head in your lap.
Robin knew she was too stubborn to admit it when she woke up, but Erica Sinclair liked your presence much more than she let on. 
Dustin Henderson paced on the roof of the elevator, mumbling incoherent pleas into his walkie-talkie for the others to pick up.
"Does anyone copy? We are innocent children trapped underneath Starcourt mall- The Red Army has infiltrated Hawkins and if we are found, they will torture, and kill us." He rambled, voice raising in pitch slightly with every syllable.
Dustin Henderson didn't like small spaces all that much, if he was being honest. This whole situation reminded him of the bus, and Dart, and the whole issue with the horde of demodogs that attacked you and Steve the year before. 
"Hey!" Steve started, pulling himself up through the trapdoor, resting himself on his elbows as he stared up at the boy.
"You gotta take it easy on that thing, you'll drain the battery." He insisted, voice stern. As much as Dustin annoyed him, he wanted to guarantee that they would get out of there and make it home safe. He would never admit it, but Henderson was like a brother to him, or as close as he could get, given the fact he grew up an only child.
"The mall just opened." Dustin deadpanned, staring Steve down with a bored expression, as if he was missing some grand revelation.
"So?"
"So someone could be in range!" He stressed, trying his best not to demean Steve and his ego too much. In his mind, he would always be far smarter than Steve Harrington, the ex-boyfriend of his best friend's older sister. He tried to give him the benefit of the doubt, the majority of the time.
"What, you think that Petey the mall cop is just gonna rappel down here and save the day?"
Steve Harrington made giving him the benefit of the doubt incredibly difficult some days.
"All right, why are you so cranky after getting to spend the whole night with Robin?" He asked, eyes widening in faux-surprise as he reinforced the idea he'd been insisting for months. Steve would be lying if he said he hadn't started to think about it a little.
The entire eight hours he was stuck in an elevator with the girl.
Just a little.
"Shh! Jesus Christ, will you just give up on your creepy dream already?" He huffed, pulling himself further up in order to face the boy, slumping against the metal of the roof.
"I heard you guys talking all night." He smirked, glancing over to see Steve's face contort in a manner of disgust, surprise, and the slightest bit of hope.
Oh, Dustin Henderson was so never letting this go.
"We were trying to figure out a way to open up the door, while you children were sleeping." He insisted, pacing to the other side of the elevator, eyes flitting between the stretched ceiling and the trapdoor in the floor.
"After eight hours, we're still exactly nowhere, which is, y'know, probably just a little bit of the reason why I'm feeling just a tad...cranky." He rambled, chuckling sarcastically in-between before setting his gaze on the wall, brows furrowed.
He wasn't sure why, it all looked exactly the same anyways.
Meanwhile, Robin and Erica were debating over the usefulness of the green bubbling vials. Robin had been drawn to her after recognising that she was beating one of the vials against the wall repeatedly, worried for both the little girl and the state of your head when you woke. She still wasn't entirely convinced you didn't have a concussion.
"We don't even know what that is!" Robin argued, snatching the glass container from the girl's hands, receiving a hard glare from her in response.
"Exactly! It could be useful!" She yelled, stepping closer to Robin and watching her eyes flicker over to your form, watching you wince slightly at the raise in volume, reaching up to rub at your eyes slightly.
"Useful how?" Robin asked, mindful of her own tone, trying to keep as quiet as possible, not wanting to wake you.
"We can survive here a long time without food, but if the human body doesn't get water, it will die." She spoke, voice cold and unforgiving as she made her point.
"I hate to break it to you, but I guarantee you that whatever that is, it isn't water." You piped up, standing to your feet and walking over to inspect the remainder of the bottles. You seemed less stumbly and slightly more confident in your footing, able to look at the lights without wanting to pass out.
"No, but it's a liquid, and if it comes down to me drinking that shit or dying of thirst, I drink." She smiled bitterly at you, you simply shrugging your shoulders and brushing her off, rifling through the boxes to find anything different that could help.
Robin rolled her eyes, disturbed momentarily by a long metallic whirring sound, similar to the ones that had played when the elevator trapped you all the night before. She quickly rushed over to the wall, pressing her ear against the freezing metal.
Her eyes widened, and she rushed up to the trapdoor in a hurry.
"We've got company!" She called out to the boys, glancing up at them as they shared a knowing look between each other.
At the same time, a red cart with two men in rolled down a long and winding corridor. Eventually, it pulled up to a large, red, metal door and both of the men climbed out, one stubbing his cigarette against the wall before putting it out with his foot. He swiped a key card against a small red pad, watching as the light flickered green and the door began to open.
The elevator looked empty, both men stepping in to begin loading boxes, while you kept a hand over Dustin's mouth, Steve doing the same with Erica. Your breath hitched in the back of your throat as the guards conversed in Russian, speaking quickly in a slavish accent and slurring their syllables, making it impossible to even consider translating whether or not they'd found you.
You supposed you'd find out, soon enough.
You sat there for a total of five minutes and twelve seconds.
Agonising silence, listening to the babbling of Russian idiots as they loaded boxes and boxes of the green vials onto the red cart, leaving as quickly as they arrived. Erica made sure to grab one of the vials (purely for scientific purposes, she explained quickly after the men's departure,) which you and the others were immediately grateful for.
Steve, the quick thinker he was, shoved the vial underneath the closing metal door, propping it open as Erica, Dustin, Robin, you and finally Steve all slid out from underneath, watching as the glass splintered before cracking, leaving the bubbling green liquid to spill everywhere.
Then continue to burn a hole in the floor, fizzing and steaming as it devoured the cement with razor-like teeth.
"Jesus Christ."
"You still wanna drink that?" Robin smirked, panting slightly as she eyed the girl, attempting to get her breath back.
"Holy Mother of God." Dustin muttered, staring at the empty blue-lit corridors, unable to see a visible end."
"Hope you're all in good shape," Steve started, "looking at you, Roast Beef." 
He quickly shoved past Dustin after tapping his shoulder, heading towards the stretching corridor as the rest of you followed, mindlessly chatting as you tried to find any possible indications of life.
It took another two hours before you found anything.
Even that was only the static-filled voices of angry Russians, crackling from within Dustin's backpack.
"Walkie." Steve and Dustin muttered, quickly rummaging through the bag with a smile on their faces as they relished in the feeling of fulfilment, getting something out of the hours they'd spent below Starcourt Mall.
The voices from the walkie became clearer, irritated mumblings turning quickly to thrown together syllables, to recognisable phrases. Eventually, after about three rounds of them repeating the same thing, Robin managed to catch on.
"A trip to China sounds nice, if you tread lightly." She muttered, tasting the familiar Russian phrase on her tongue.
"It's the code."
All four of you began to grin, slowly connecting the dots. The walkie needed a signal, and if they were getting one, they were close.
Close to what, exactly? You weren't entirely sure.
Would it end badly for you? Undoubtedly so.
Were you still going to risk it? Absolutely.
Surprisingly, it only took six minutes after that to find a steadily-growing civilisation, you stepping forward and quickly pulling Steve back by the scruff of his shirt, glaring at him as he realised that the mumblings of Russian people weren't coming from the walkie anymore. Instead, the chattering was from hundreds of people hustling around a large set of computers, carrying clipboards followed by stone-cold, incredibly armed men.
"Shit." He whispered, swiftly scrambling to a corner and bringing all of you with him, crouching behind a large red box.
"Red Dawn." Dustin mumbled, hyperventilating slightly as the reality of the situation sunk in.
"I saw it!" Erica hissed, "First floor, northwest!"
"Saw what?" Steve questioned, growing less and less patient with every passing second.
"The comms room!"
"You saw the comms room?"
"Correct!" She stated, grinning sarcastically with a tone that someone would use with perhaps a toddler, feeling the incessant need to stroke the boy's ego, lest he keel over and die.
"Are you sure?" You whispered, glancing between all of you as you tried to peer around the box, immediately blinded by the white light coming from one of the rooms.
"Positive." She continued, "The door was open for just a second, and I saw a bunch of lights and machines and shit in there." 
"That could be a hundred different things!" Dustin spat, eyes flitting between your small group and behind you, his hand nervously rattling against his thigh.
"I'll take those odds." Robin mumbled, shuffling slightly closer to you to allow herself to feel more comfortable.
Steve only sighed, reaching his neck around (followed by the rest of you in a rather cinematic, Scooby-Doo type head tilt) in order to take a quick glance at whatever was happening in the rooms.
Not that Steve overly wanted to know, he fancied leaving all of this stuff behind. He wanted to leave and go home, to sleep in a proper bed, though he knew he could never abandon Henderson at a time like this.
What a little bastard, making Steve like him and all that jazz. It made Steve sick. 
Truly awful.
How the mighty had fallen.
He avoided any and all confrontation as you moved quickly and stayed low to the ground, rushing to make it to the empty corridor on the other side of the complex. Large boxes were your friend, sheltering you from any unwanted eyes.
"Move it!" Steve hissed under his breath, pulling both of the kids along with him as you and Robin trailed behind, eventually reaching an empty room, a scientist going for his break leaving the room entirely isolated.
Almost entirely isolated.
Almost.
A singular man in a green uniform stood hunched over a control panel, turning on his heel to meet the eyes of five looming silhouettes in front of the door.
He raised his eyebrows, waiting quite clearly for an explanation as he reached one hand for his gun, Robin stepping in and quickly blurting out a phrase in Russian.
"Tread lightly! Tread...lightly?"
"Who are you?" He shook his head, questioning you all, still in Russian as Robin tried again.
"Silver cat!"
"I don't understand." The man looked slightly worried, unable to understand Dustin's stressed American mumbling, sweating under the fluorescent lights in the ceiling as Steve attempted an intimidating stare.
"....China?"
He clutched a hand firmly around the gun, immediately tackled by Steve as an ear-piercing shriek left his lips, the Russian man slamming him repeatedly against different surfaces as he attempted to fight back. It took Steve a while to stop screaming, but when he did, he managed to get a handle on a nearby telephone, taking it and bringing it crashing down on top of the man's forehead.
He fell quickly to the ground, and you all turned to face Steve with dropped jaws. He ran a hand through his hair, taking a breath and looking rather impressed with himself.
"I think you just won your first fight." Dustin mumbled, smirk playing on his lips before you all turned to face what he'd been working on.
Of course, nothing could have possibly prepared you for what you saw.
You'd expected weaponry, maybe dangerous machinery, more chemicals.
Maybe at worst, a few criminals held captive, a couple of torture victims here and there.
What you found, though, was a pulsing, red and black fleshy wall that looked awfully familiar to the gate that you'd managed to shut a year prior. You wouldn't be as concerned as you were, if not for the large laser set up and aimed directly at it, attempting to tear a hole in the fabric of your own reality.
"Fuck."
---------------------------------------
Tag list: @onceandfuturequeenofthecats
25 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
I Know The End: Chapter Five, The Russian Elevator.
(Pairing: Robin Buckley x fem!reader, stranger things rewrite - Also, skin tone and descriptions of reader are INCREDIBLY vague, so anyone with she/her pronouns can read!)
(Word Count: 4.4k)
(AN: Welcome to Chapter Five! This one took a while to write, My God, but they finally kiss at the end! Stranger Things dialogue, plot and all characters besides yourself belong to the Duffer Brothers. Please comment, I love to hear your opinions, criticisms, or thoughts for the future of the series! Reblogs, likes and comments are always appreciated! Comment if you'd like to be added to a tag list in the future, and thank you for reading! Enjoy, and I hope to get Chapter Six out tonight or early tomorrow!)
Series Warnings: swearing, jealousy, fear of abandonment, era-relevant homophobia, mentions of nausea, mentions of blood, slight angst? etc.
More warnings included in future chapters.
-----------------------------------
01/07/1985
On the first of August, 1985, Mike Wheeler sat with Will Byers and Lucas Sinclair in his house, desperately calling anyone and everyone he could get his hands on.
His hands shook as he clung onto the phone for dear life, voice stern as the whining of Max Mayfield filled his ears.
"I'm sleeping, go away-"
"It's Mike. Do not hang up." Max nearly dropped the phone, instantly silencing herself as she gripped it tighter.
"Something bad happened. Something very bad happened." She stood in shock, glancing over to the curled-up figure of Jane Hopper slumped on top of her sheets.
He paced back and forth, demanding she rush to his house immediately before slamming the phone on the receiver.
"Dustin's not answering." Lucas spoke, voice wavering slightly as his eyes skirted around the room.
"So try him again." Mike forced out through gritted teeth, attempting to pull at the quickly unraveling threads holding what remained of his life together. He slumped against the wall, screwing his eyes shut as Will looked over him with concern. Leaving only one thing racing across his head, taking priority over anything and everything else.
Something very, very bad had happened.
Meanwhile, Dustin Henderson had his rusted walkie-talkie turned on to a lone channel, shoved to the bottom of his backpack as he clutched onto the same pair of black binoculars. His eyes were caught on the shipment entrance to the Mall, men in black loading through hundred of packages, all armed.
All ready to fire at a moment's notice.
His gaze trailed from one of the men's head, following his arms right down to his slender fingers, tainted black with years of oil, ash and soot. In his left hand, he pressed am ivory key card to a panel on the wall, a shrill piercing sound echoing off the concrete of the road.
"That key card opens the door," He relayed, thinking back to the morning he'd spent on the roof, Russian-watching. The revelation that you and Robin had solved the code was met with grins twice the size of their faces, twisting at the corners and excitement bursting in their eyes. Dustin had squealed (although he would never admit it,) wrapping his arms around you and mumbling thanks repeatedly, whilst Steve headed straight for Robin, hugging and praising the girl (far too long for your liking) as she stiffened in his arms.
"But, unfortunately," He continued, reminiscing on how his gaze flickering back to the tall man with the moustache, "the Russian with this key card also has a massive gun." He choked out, disappointment building in your chest as you realised it might be slightly tougher to investigate than you thought.
"Whatever's in this room, whatever's in those boxes, they really don't want anyone finding it." He paced around the back room of Scoops, the three of you sat around a table as Steve fiddled with his sailor's hat. 
"There's gotta be a way in." Robin insisted, much more invested now she had proof of the Russian's existence. This was no longer in the subjunctive or the metaphorical, this was real, and this was happening.
"Well, you know, I could just take him out?" Steve offered, leaning forwards to emphasise his point as you immediately stood, heading briskly for the door while holding in a laugh, attempting not to damage his already-bruised ego.
"Take who out?" Robin asked, Steve's eyes widening as he watched you rush, doubling over behind the counter before walking back in, slumping into your seat and wiping stray tears from your eyes. 
"The Russian guard." He said, absolute certainty in his words. You stifled another laugh, Dustin doing the same as you both recalled the same memory of you both getting your asses handed to you by Billy Hargrove himself, and a few months prior when Jonathon Byers hit him across the face. You spent a little too long daydreaming about that one; although you didn't hate Steve, per se, you strongly disliked him for the moment as he tried to pursue Robin. you weren't blind, and you most certainly weren't stupid when it came to his sly words and wandering gaze.
Not that you were any better than him, of course, you were just better at hiding the stray longing looks and flirtatious comments.
Robin simply looked through him in disbelief, genuinely impressed at the size of his own ego.
"What? I sneak up behind him, I knock him out and I take his key card. It's easy!" He boasted, offended as you shook your head, laughing slightly.
"Am I the only person here who remembers the last two years? No?" You chuckled out, glancing at both Steve and Dustin. 
"What, like you could do any better?" He remarked, looking slightly confused as you nodded sincerely.
"Yeah, I started boxing when I realised that there were-" You started, hesitating when you realised Robin was still in the room, "that there were assholes like Billy Hargrove around and I needed to be able to defend myself."
"Mhm, like you're stronger than me."
Dustin simply winced on behalf of the boy, realising that Steve had entirely skipped over the time you had broken his nose in response to his stunt regarding the cinema and Nancy Wheeler.
"She broke your nose, Steve."
"She what?" Robin exclaimed, glancing between the two of you as you hung your head slightly, laughing as you reminisced.
"He did some messed up shit to his ex-girlfriend last year, he came to me for help and I hit him in the face. I patched him up after because I felt bad and helped him try and win her back, but the damage was done- couldn't breathe properly for like a solid week. Sounds like someone had stuck one of those plastic wheezing rubber ducks into his sinuses." You murmured, slightly more confident than the day before. Of course, realising that your chances with Robin Buckley had slimmed from a decent-maybe to an absolutely no way in hell overnight had definitely contributed. Now, you could be slightly more flirty without risking too many consequences.
That wasn't to say that even the mere thought of her didn't turn you bright red, sent you spiralling into thoughts of her and the future.
"Steve, did you not hear the part about the massive gun?" Dustin asked, trying to skip over the nostalgia as Steve backtracked, stammering as he tried to appear certain in front of his new crush.
"Yes, Dustin, I did. That's why I would be sneaking." Steve emphasised, spitting out every syllable as he tried to erase the ridicule from his mind. He'd tell him off for it later, anyways.
"Well please, tell me this, and be honest, have you ever actually won a fight?"
"Okay, that was one time-" He tried to play it down and you couldn't help but let another few snide comments slip out, counting them as purely collateral damage for the shit he'd put you through a few years back. You'd forgiven him completely, but it didn't mean you couldn't have fun with it. And if that meant embarrassing him a little bit to make his chances with maybe the love of your life Robin Buckley any slimmer? So be it.
"Three times. Jonathon, year prior, then me-" You started, quickly interrupted by Henderson and his ramblings.
"And then Billy."
"Jonathon didn't count!" Steve proclaimed, struggling for words at this point. He'd had many verbal slam-downs in his life but only a few from the boy, and none in front of Robin Buckley.
"Why wouldn't it? Because it looks like he beat the shit out of you."
"It was-" "You got a fat lip," he continued, ignoring Steve's desperate pleas for the boy to shut up, "crooked nose that just got worse when she hit you, swollen eye, a lot of blood-"
"It was just things that added up-" He tried, Robin rushing to her feet as a smile crept its way onto her face, a confused look flashing across yours for a second.
"That just might work." She muttered, rushing out and grabbing the tip jar as the boys continued bickering, albeit running after her too.
"Robin!" He called, Henderson still rambling quietly about just how weak he was, "Hey- Robin! What- what are you doing?" He questioned, watching her through the sliding window.
"I need cash."
"Well- half of that's mine! Where are you going?!" He spluttered out, desperately trying to get her to stay so he could redeem his reputation.
"To find us a way into that room! A safe way! And in the meantime: Sling ice cream, behave, and don't get beat up! I'll be back-" She shouted, turning on her heels and sprinting out the Mall entrance.
You realised quickly after that your break had, in fact, ended, and you were running ridiculously late for your next shift. You stood up, racing out with both Henderson and Harrington calling after you, shouting your name at the top of their lungs. 
02/07/22
The next day and a half were filled with screaming children (although that was mainly you, given the fact that Rob and Steve were hardly working and instead plotting a way to get into the Russian room through the air vents,) Dustin Henderson arriving every hour on the hour to demand your input plus a free go on Dig Dug, and you using your free breaks to go and help the others with their planning.
Not at all to stare at Robin Buckley.
When you finally arrived after your final shift, another brown paper bag in hand that had become tradition, you climbed up to the roof as the three of them stared at the door.
"Why are none of you downstairs?" You were rudely interrupted by a familiar voice crackling from the walkie-talkie.
"Commence Operation Child Endangerment." Your eyes widened after the shrill tone of Erica Sinclair rang out around the roof.
"The hell are you doing? You brought Sinclair into this? No! Absolutely no way, she's too young!" You cried, disregarding the bag to one side as you moved closer to all of them, Dustin looking offended.
"It was Steve's idea! And besides, she's only like a year or so younger than me! How come she's too young but I'm allowed to do it?" He replied as you tugged him to one side, bringing your voice to a hushed whisper as the others stared.
"I didn't want you involved, Short! It's dangerous! that's why we keep it to ourselves and don't involve Lucas' younger sister! How do you think he would feel if he found out we put her in danger, huh?" You scolded him, guilt immediately seeping into your thoughts as you watched the grin he was wearing twist into a frown.
"....sorry." He mumbled.
"It's fine." You sighed, trying to regain your composure, "Just think next time, okay? Not much we can do about it now, though." 
"How'd you lot even bribe her in the first place?" You turned, looking between Robin and Steve, who had both temporarily stopped listening to Erica, letting her crawl and make her own way towards the room.
"Ice cream. Lots, and lots of ice cream."
"Makes sense." You hummed, glancing over the map and looking at the plans. It didn't take long for her to get in and work out how to open the door, allowing all of you inside as Dustin giggled.
He grabbed one of the larger boxes, hauling it onto the table as Steve cut it open with your pocket knife, met with the sight of bubbling green acid in weirdly-shaped vials in a metal box.
"Well that's definitely not Chinese food." Steve spoke, watching closely as white fog seeped out from inside the box.
"Maybe you guys should- uh, you know, stand back." He ordered, gesturing for all of you to move away before Dustin took a step closer, looking Steve dead in the eye.
"No."
"Just step back-"
"No!"
"Just step back! Seriously-"
"No!" The two bickered, eventually reaching a conclusion as Dustin blurted out, "If you die, I die!"
Steve seemed to back down after that, shrugging and letting the boy stand closer as you, Robin and Erica took another step into the corner. A slight hissing sound could be heard from inside the container and in response, Robin flinched and took a quick step towards you, wrapping your hand in hers for comfort.
You looked down, and she seemingly realised what she'd done, pulling her hand from yours and blushing.
"Sorry," She murmured, unenthusiastically as you shook your head, smiling as your hand chased hers once more, fingers entwining and relaxing you both. 
"What the hell?" Steve muttered, holding one of the green vials up to show the rest of you.
"What is that?" Robin whispered, eyes narrowing as they focused on the swirling bubbles inside the glass. It was nothing like any of you had ever seen before, and would likely ever see again.
In an instant, all of you were silenced by a horrifying mechanical whirring echoing in through the vents as the floor shook slightly. You felt Robin's hand clutch yours tighter, Erica Sinclair muttering a quiet "Booby-traps," under her breath before the room began to shake again, repeating the metallic groaning from the vents.
"You know what? Let's just grab that and go-" Robin insisted, leaning forwards and snatching the vial from Steve, Dustin rushing towards the panel of buttons again, desperately pressing the large blue one in the centre with the words 'door open' printed on it in large black font.
"Which one do I press, Erica?" He begged, voice growing tenser with every second.
"Just press the damn button, nerd!"
"Which one? I'm pressing the button, okay?" He rushed out, fingers still hovering over the button and repeatedly slamming it into the wall as Robin took another step closer to you, beginning to panic slightly.
"It's okay." You whispered, giving her hand a gentle squeeze before she returned it, levelling her breathing.
"Press 'open door!'"  "I'm pressing 'open door!'" They quarrelled, Steve chiming in as they all screamed at each other, fawning over who was pressing the button correctly.
"Guys get out of the way so she can press the button-" Robin offered, hesitation evident in her voice as she was cut off by another long, mechanical whirring sound.
"Just open the door!" She begged, all three of them shouting over one another, giving their two cents, rudely interrupted by the slamming down of a red metal door inside the room. It covered the exit and all of your eyes widened in surprise, looking at the crimson cover.
The lights shut off and in a second, the room was shaking, lights flickering as Robin Buckley fell back and stumbled into you, clinging to your side for dear life as Steve noticed the small sliver of wall, showing the outside of the room rapidly rising as they fell.
"Oh shit." He whispered, holding onto the nearest wall as it finally occurred to him where they were.
It wasn't a room, it was an elevator, and it was falling, fast.
All four of you were screaming now, clinging to nearby surfaces as Dustin scrambled to what used to be the door.
"Shit! SHIT!" He cried amongst shrieks, attempting to slam any button he could find.
"We're going down! We're going down-" Steve repeated, hyperventilating and clutching the side of one of the boxes.
"Yeah no shit Harrington!" Robin exclaimed, returning to screaming as they dropped at least another fifty feet.
"Why won't these buttons work?" Dustin yelled over Steve's screams, Erica rushing to his side and demanding that he press the button.
"What do you think I'm doing?!" He retaliated, looking at her in surprise.
"Come on, press something! Just- just press the button!" Steve begged, gesturing wildly as his other hand faltered from the boxes for a second, Erica slamming her hand on a random button whilst the elevator came to a grinding halt, throwing you all against the nearest wall.
Coincidentally, Robin fell into your lap, hitting her head against one the shelving units and slumping into your shoulder, groaning whilst Steve was launched into a corner, mumbling about the pain in his groin when one of the boxes fell directly into his lap.
You were certain you got the better deal of the two of you.
Dustin and Erica gathered in the corner, clutching their heads before scrambling over to Steve, moving the box off of him.
"I can't move!" The room jolted again, sending your head flying into the same shelving unit that Robin had hit (except with much more force,) as you winced and your vision blurred.
"Is everyone okay?" Robin questioned, hand still placed on the back of her head as she quickly scurried off your lap, blushing wildly as she tried to focus on helping Steve.
You were only slightly aware of the crimson dripping from the back of your skull onto your hand, more focused on Dustin and Erica, attempting to stand and failing miserably, slumping back into your original spot and screwing your eyes shut.
"Yeah, I'm great now that I know Russians can't design elevators!" Steve yelled, heading towards the buttons and shoving both Dustin and Erica out the way. 
"I think we've clearly established that those buttons don't work." Robin pointed out, stepping closer to Steve and gesturing to them, unaware she was leaving you slumped in the corner. She assumed you were following her, blissfully ignorant regarding the lost weight of your hand in hers.
Instead, you were fighting the verge of unconsciousness, having caught the back end of one of the nails in the shelves, a pounding in your head ricocheting off of every corner in your mind. 
"They're buttons! They have to do something!" Steve insisted, punctuating every syllable with a wave of his hand, bitterness seeping into his tone as Erica winced, not wanting to break the charade but also decently afraid.
"Yeah, if we had a key card!" You chanced one look at the flickering white lights from above, promptly screwing your eyes shut as the high-pitched shrieking in your ears returned tenfold. You'd never ever tell Robin to be quiet on a good day, but this wasn't looking like an overly good day, and you wished they'd all just be quiet to give you a moment's peace.
"What?" Steve questioned, Robin quickly confirming her own suspicions.
"It's an electronic lock! Same as the loading dock door. If we don't have a key card, it won't operate, meaning-"
"-we're stuck in here." Dustin finished, Steve groaning and running a hand through his hair, you finally losing the battle and allowing sleep's claws to dig themselves into you, head lulling to the floor.
Erica stepped forward, unintentionally distracting both Steve and Robin as they started another few lines of meaningless bickering, as Dustin rushed to your side, only now noticing the absence of your usual snarky comments.
"Shit. Shit!" He whispered, attempting to pull you up, eyes widening when he noticed his hand come out from behind your head a dark red.
"Just so you nerds are aware," Erica started, "I'm supposed to be spending the night at Tina's, and Tina always covers for me. But if I'm not home for Uncle Jack's party tomorrow, and my mom finds out you four are responsible, she's gonna hunt you down, one by one, and slit your throats." Robin had her arms wrapped around herself at this point, attempting to breathe out through her mouth as Steve continued the screaming match.
"I don't care about Tina! Or Uncle Jack's party!" Steve began, finishing every word with a loud smack against the cardboard boxes, "Your mom's not gonna be able to find us if we're dead in a Russian elevator!" 
"Shit, don't say that!" Dustin yelled, taking himself by surprise as he once again propped you up, trying desperately to find a pulse.
"What?" Steve muttered, trying to find Dustin, eyes quickly landing on your slumped body in the corner and the steadily growing stream of blood on the floor, coming from the back of your head.
"Shit. Shit!" He yelled, rushing over to your side as Robin's eyes widened, Steve immediately moving and relaxing slightly when he found a pulse.
"What if we climbed out?" Dustin tried, pointing to a trapdoor in the roof, searching for anything to distract himself from the sight of your unconscious body on the floor. He'd only dealt with it once before, and even then, he had Steve to deal with it until he went and got himself knocked out too. You were a constant in his life, and he really didn't like the idea of having to deal with this whole Russian elevator thing alone.
Erica remained calm, for the most part. Robin, on the other hand, had gone from quietly stressing to borderline-panic attack, completely unaware that any of you had dealt with anything similar before. All she could see was the red leaking from the back of your head, looking nothing like the hair she used to stare at in English towards the end of the last few terms.
Dustin quickly clambered towards the trapdoor, lifting himself onto one of the boxes as the roof let out a small hiss at being opened. He let out a sigh of relief at your muffled voice, a more than irritated groan slipping past your lips.
"Oh fuck." You mumbled, clutching the back of your head with the previously bloodied hand, Robin letting out a small gasp at the notion you were still alive. She was having a real struggle with keeping the whole "I don't care," thing under wraps, and she was growing less and less afraid of the others finding out about her, and more and more afraid of something happening to you.
"Hey Buckley-" You chuckled, coughing slightly as Steve helped you up, propping yourself up against one of the walls. 
"Hey, Sweetheart," The nickname slipped out of her with no care for anything else, and she prayed to whatever God was out there that Steve Harrington thought she meant it in a joking manner because she really couldn't deal with any possible comments right now. You, on the other hand, turned bright red but allowed a small smile to creep onto your lips, letting a small hiss through gritted teeth as you winced, your head moving far too quickly.
"Don't do that again, you hear me?" She scolded, walking over to your side and gently shoving your shoulder before sitting next to you, watching as Steve finished checking you didn't have a concussion and bandaged you with a spare scrap of fabric he found in the corner, before heading up and following Dustin and Erica through the trapdoor.
They all spent their time exploring, Robin resting her head on your shoulder and inevitably falling asleep. Dustin shot you a look, raising an eyebrow as your heart began to race, worried about what he'd think. Instead, he rolled his eyes at the display as you held your fingers to your lips, telling him to be quiet.
Erica had taken less than half an hour to fall asleep, curled up beside Steve as he let her lay her head in his lap, gently stroking his fingers through her hair, knowing it was something that the stubborn girl would never let him do if she were awake. He glanced over at you, and watched for the way you looked at Robin.
The way you stared over her, smiling, as if the girl herself was the centre of the universe. As if nothing else mattered, as long as she was alright.
He knew the look all too well, because it was the way he looked at Nancy. 
It didn't stop his newfound feelings for the Buckley girl, only halting the crush in the size of its enormity; shrinking it slightly as he felt a sharp stabbing pain in his chest, knowing that she may be forced to choose between the two of you.
He was more than happy to give her up, as long as he had a fair shot, and as long as it was her decision. However, he was more worried about her reciprocation of his feelings. Not for himself, but for you. He didn't think he could stand to see the look on your face as he took something else, the devastating heartbreak that replaced every other expression.
He's not a stupid man, and Steve Harrington wasn't ever blind. Not then, and not now, either.
It was the same way you looked at Robin Buckley, and the same way he looked at Nancy Wheeler.
It was the same way you used to look at Nancy Wheeler.
Though, he didn't want to guess anything, or make either of you uncomfortable, so he dropped the thought as soon as it came. A doubt in his mind, but he was certain you didn't feel that way about her. He wasn't blind, or stupid, but he could be blissfully ignorant.
You couldn't feel like that, she was a girl.
The brunette tossed in your arms, and you stiffened, moving away slightly as she rubbed at her eyes. She called your name quietly, whining at the loss of contact as you started to climb one of the boxes.
"Robs? You alright?" You asked, her stumbling to her feet as she followed you.
" 'M okay, jus' need some air-" She murmured, following you and shutting the trapdoor, legs dangling off the side of the elevator, leaving Steve and the others to sleep.
A moment of quiet.
Another.
"So." You started, and the girl simply left you both in silence.
"So." She waited before finally responded, taking in a deep breath, every nerve in her body on fire in fear of being found out.
"Sweetheart, huh?"
Shit. 
She'd been so torn up in her worry over your safety and Steve finding out, she hadn't thought about the repercussions from you if you caught onto her slipup. It didn't matter at the time, she figured you'd been too out of it to remember.
"Yeah. Sweetheart."
" 's nice, Robs. I like it."
"You do?" She questioned, brows furrowing as she glanced over at you, hands in your lap as you fidgeted nervously with the skin of your fingers.
"Yeah. Always wondered what it'd sound like coming from you."
"Was it all you hoped and dreamed?" She chuckled sarcastically, slightly more at ease now she knew she hadn't upset you.
"God yes. Was worried I was gonna pass out again-"
"Really?" 
"Absolutely, have you seen yourself Buckley? You're a total catch." You rattled out in one go, taking in a deep breath as you realised the rest of it could be played off as meaningless flirting, but this was more.
"...yeah?"
"Yeah, Robs." She paused, hesitating for a second, a thousand thoughts racing across her mind.
She may never get another chance at this.
Robin Buckley was never the best at picking up social ques, but she swore she'd never begged harder to the Gods above that she was reading something right, than this very moment.
She quickly grabbed the side of your face and brought her lips to yours before she had a chance to regret it. You kissed her back, reaching up and threading a hand through her hair (something you had always wanted to do and Jesus Christ was it worth it,) just relaxing in each other's embrace.
It was slow, and sweet, and tasted just a little bit like ice cream and pink bubble-gum. 
Better yet, Robin Buckley tasted like a fresh start.
41 notes · View notes
averagestudent03 · 1 year
Text
Oh and special thanks to @aphetropy and @onceandfuturequeenofthecats for reblogging my work! Likes, comments and reblogs are always appreciated :)
I Know The End: Chapter Four, The Perfect Girl & Yoga Instructors
(Pairing: Robin Buckley x fem!reader, stranger things rewrite - Also, skin tone and descriptions of reader are INCREDIBLY vague, so anyone with she/her pronouns can read!)
(Word Count: 4.1k)
(AN: Welcome to Chapter Four! Stranger Things dialogue, plot and all characters besides yourself belong to the Duffer Brothers. As always, I love your comments so please (if you're up to it) leave a message! Reblogs and likes are always appreciated too :) Once again, this is my first story so constructive criticism and thoughts are always wanted! Comment if you'd like to be added to a tag list in the future, and thank you for reading! Enjoy, and I plan to get another chapter out tonight for the elevator scene! The story's moving faster than I expected, and I want to try and get the majority of season 3 done before Christmas x)
Series Warnings: swearing, jealousy, fear of abandonment, era-relevant homophobia, mentions of nausea, slight angst? etc.
More warnings included in future chapters.
Series Masterlist
--------------------------------
30/06/1985
Robin Buckley had never seen Starcourt Mall so impossibly empty.
Abandoned mannequins staring soullessly behind metal bars, escalators stood entirely still. The normal buzz and chatter that lingered around the mall was instead replaced with deafening silence, echoing off the ivory walls.
A lavender coloured haze drifted over the halls, encasing many of the stores the girl had come to know and love. The only thing that held even the slightest of difference was the flickering luminescence of Scoops Ahoy.
It illuminated four silhouettes, glaring aimlessly at the whiteboard, red and black marker overlapping as a list of interlinked sentences lay sprawled out across the white.
The week is long.
The silver cat feeds.
When blue meets yellow in the west.
It was as if the world had stopped, only for a minute, pausing on its axis to accommodate the gnawing in the bottom of your stomachs.  You had reached a dead end, the entirety of the translation for absolutely nothing. Steve stared off into the distance, the truth settling gently into his bones and enveloping the rest of him.
They had found nothing, and tomorrow, Steve Harrington would return to being a nobody.
The has-been of Hawkins High, doomed to stay in the cursed town forever.
Dustin, Robin and Steve mumbled the sentences an immeasurable number of times, attempting to make sense of the words. You, on the other hand, had taken one look at the words and immediately rushed to the corner of the ship, hiding in one of the booths and scribbling out any ideas that came to mind. The pocket knife that usually pressed against your skin near your shins had been removed from its casing in your shoe, instead steadily spinning in a circle on the table in front of you.
They had stayed there another half an hour, at least, and by the end of it you had packed away the sprawled pages on the table, shoving them neatly into the bag hanging from your shoulder. 
"I mean- it just-" You heard Steve mutter, trailing off as he reached up to quickly pull down the metal casing, locking the parlour away from the world for the night.
"It's right." Robin reassured, trailing slowly after Dustin as they left the shop behind.
"Honestly, I think it's great news-" The boy tried, immediately interrupted by Steve as he raced to catch up with the both of them. He grabbed your wrist, pulling you along with a frown painted permanently across his face.
"How is this great news?" He questioned, dropping your hand when he reached the others, rattling his own depressing thoughts into the air, leaving the possibilities floating.
"I mean, so much for being American heroes. It's total nonsense." Steve chuckled sarcastically, snapping at the kid.
"It's not nonsense!" Dustin argued, insistent on the fact that they had found something. He wouldn't let the opportunity slip through his fingers again, not when the answer was just out of reach.
"It's too specific. It's obviously a code." He muttered, shaking his head as Robin skipped slightly, attempting to keep up with the younger boy's ramblings.
"What do you mean a code?" 
"Like a super-secret spy code!"
Robin simply stared in silence, the whole scenario becoming less and less believable by the second. Originally, she had just intended to find an excuse to get out of work. Now, she was genuinely starting to believe that Harrington was starting to lose it, Henderson having lost it a long time ago.
Come to think of it, Robin wasn't sure that Dustin had ever totally had it to begin with.
"That's a total stretch."
"I don't know, is it?" Robin murmured, smirk growing as she decided to play into their games, having nothing better to do with her time. Plus, it meant that now she had a reason to stick around you, even if that reason was entirely mental.
"You're buying into this?" Steve questioned, eyes narrowing and brows furrowing as he struggled to comprehend that Robin Buckley, possibly the sanest of them all, was starting to believe Dustin's lunacy.
"Listen," She started, "Just for kicks, let's entertain the possibility that it is a secret Russian transmission. What'd you think they were gonna say? 'Fire the warhead at noon?'" 
"Exactly!" Dustin chimed in, unaware of her mocking tone. You wandered along, flashes from the previous year coming back in waves. The feeling of being beaten by a pulp (thanks to Billy Hargrove, who had decided that hitting women was equally as fun as hitting men, especially when you hung around Harrington,) was fresh in your mind, blood curdling as you reminisced on the way he had trampled over your arm, shattering the bones with one fatal stamp.
It had made it ten times harder to clamber through the tunnels, and you had avoided the bastard ever since. Even so, he never stopped the flirty winks and explicit comments whenever he passed you by at the pool.
"And my translation is correct. I know that, for sure, so-" She trailed off, confident in her ability to translate a language she'd never heard before, trusting in herself for the first time in a while. It's not as if the information would go anywhere if she was wrong, and she could always deny the claims she was involved in the first place.
Not as if her reputation could get any worse.
" 'The silver cat feeds.' Why would anyone talk like that?" She queried, doubt seeping into her words with every syllable as she continued.
She stopped, hesitating for a second before continuing.
"Unless, they're trying to mask the true meaning of their message?" 
"Exactly!"
"And why would anyone want to mask the true meaning of their message, unless the message was somehow sensitive?" She wondered aloud, mind beginning to race as she picked up her pace, walking quickly alongside Dustin.
He simply nodded, grin coming back tenfold as he agreed with the girl.
"So I guess that confirms your suspicions." You muttered, smile growing slightly as you realised Robin Buckley was beginning to genuinely believe the words that slipped from her lips.
"Evil Russians?" He exclaimed, bouncing on the balls of his feet as he fidgeted with the bottom of his shirt.
"I cannot believe I am about to agree with this strange child, but, yeah, totally evil Russians." She chuckled, Steve shaking his head in the back from beside you. He noticed your silence, having recognised the lack of snarky comments from last year, making note of the glances you tried to hide at your arm as you winced slightly. They were only micro-expressions, but they were expressions nonetheless.
Steve pulled you one side, raising an eyebrow as he whispered, glancing back to make sure the others hadn't noticed either of your absences.
"You okay?"
You forced a smile, nodding as you attempted to push the images from last summer to the back of your mind, gagging slightly when he looked away. Usually, the memories came encased in nightmares, making you bolt up in the middle of the night covered in cold sweats. You still weren't used to the attacks during the day. He wrapped an arm around you, giving you a tight reassuring squeeze as you both caught up to the others, relishing in the fact that Billy Hargrove was no longer your problem.
A current one that you knew of, anyways. 
Just as you were starting to appreciate Steve's help, he caught sight of a small mechanical horse, shoving past you and fumbling around in his pockets for a quarter. Unfortunately (but also maybe not that unfortunate, because my God her arms felt good around you-) his quick motions had sent you almost tumbling to the floor; stopped by Robin Buckley herself as she grabbed your wrist, pulling you close to her chest.
"Hey, hey- you okay?" She questioned, looking you over to double check that nothing had happened to you. You nodded, growing smaller and smaller by the second, confidence shrinking as her gaze burrowed into you. Luckily, Henderson had run to Steve's side, briskly joined by Robin and then you as he began to stress.
"Uh, it's a quarter. I need- Do you have a quarter?" He pleaded, avoiding Robin's condescending stare.
"Sure you're tall enough for that ride?" He waved her comment off immediately, insisting on a quarter as he spun around, catching the small coin Robin had thrown at him. He only stumbled for a second, falling to his knees and shoving the quarter into a small slot, waiting for the ride to start with watchful eyes. 
"Y'need help getting up, Little Stevie?" She mocked, confused at the display before her as your eyes widened, pieces slowly coming together as it clicked in your head.
"The music." You whispered, Steve nodding.
"Would you two just shut up and listen?" He begged, both of them immediately taken aback by the outburst.
"Holy shit." Dustin muttered after a moment as you reached for his bag, scrambling until you got your hands on the small tape recorder.
"What?" Robin questioned, glancing desperately at you to try and gauge some reaction, surprised when you showed absolutely no interest in any of them, clicking the button furiously as the same tune blared from both the ride and the small device.
"I don't- I don't understand?" She questioned, you whirling around and taking her shoulder, explaining it the way you would to a child.
"The music, Robin. The music! Listen!" You were certain you looked like a madman, rushing around as Dustin felt his stomach sink, the realisation hitting him with the weight of a ton of bricks.
"Maybe they have horses like this in Russia?" She tried, Steve shaking his head as he took in the name of the ride.
"The Indiana Flyer? I don't think so." Her mouth hung open as a wave of dread overcame her, followed by a rush of adrenaline as the excitement settled into her bones.
"The code- it didn't come from Russia. It came from here." He continued, starting to hyperventilate as the reality of the situation crashed into him.
He thought he was done.
Meanwhile, as the four of you scrambled to piece thoughts together, mainly resulting in incoherent sentences and overlaps in your speech, Billy Hargrove stared down at his '79 blue Camaro, door jarred open as none other than his co-worker, Heather Holloway, writhed in the backseats.
He had tied her up, duct tape coating her mouth as he began to drag her the length of the drive to Brimborn Steelworks. He leant down, muffling her cries as if to kiss her forehead, lips lingering by her ear as he whispered a familiar phrase. One that hadn't come from Billy Hargrove, but something else entirely.
"Don't be afraid. It'll be over soon."
For Heather Holloway, her pleas were silenced, and the world went an all-comforting shade of black.
01/07/1985
Robin Buckley leant against the counter, thin black headphones covering her ears as an estranged Russian Man spoke on loop. Erica Sinclair approached, covered in a bright pink outfit with her group of cronies following closely, pressing consistently on the bell. You had returned to work the same morning, a piece of magenta bubble-gum popping from your lips; coincidentally, the same colour of the youngest Sinclair's outfit. 
Neither yours or Robin Buckley's thoughts strayed far from the other for long.
The nautical tune overscoring her adventures played once more, hollow in her ears as she stared down the bossy child.
"I'd like to try the peanut butter chocolate swirl, please." Erica spoke, nauseating grin on her face that Robin had to try and stop visibly gagging at. 
"No." She confirmed, waiting a second and watching the girl's reaction morph into something of faux-horror.
"No more samples today." Her elbows rested comfortably on the metal surface behind her, almost careless in her movements, as she was still riding the high of their discovery the night before.
"Why not?" The girl insisted, shrill tone quickly taking over before she could control herself.
"Because you're abusing our company policy." Robin explained, mouth hanging open at every syllable, speaking slowly to emphasise her point. She'd be damned if Erica Sinclair carried on with her holier-than-thou attitude a second longer.
"Where's the sailor man?" She dismissed, a smile growing on Robin's face as she conjured an idea of what the two boys might be up to.
"Sorry, he can't help you. He's busy." Robin offered, returning to face the array of ice creams before her, watching as Erica Sinclair gritted her teeth and seethed silently.
"Busy with what?"
"Spycraft."
Nothing could've compared to the reality of their actions. Robin assumed that they would be crouched somewhere, out of sight as they scoured the building for a glimpse of anyone Russian-esque.
Instead, Steve Harrington hid behind a small plant pot and held up the most obnoxious pair of binoculars anyone had ever seen, sneaking around as if he worked for the FBI. He was taking his role seriously, who knew when he'd get another chance like this?
It had nothing to do with him keeping track of Anna Jacobi's current affairs, the most recent rejection he'd faced. She'd laughed in his face, mocking his attempt of a date as she stalked off, group of friends following after her offering snider comments in support; a pack of vicious wolves if Steve had ever seen it.
Nothing to do with that at all.
"You see anything?" Dustin Henderson sat slumped beside him, whispering incoherent mumblings as he waited for any information from Steve.
"Uh, I guess I don't totally know what I'm looking for-" He muttered in response, eyes not straying from the woman, despite the movement of the binoculars.
"Evil Russians, Steve." He stated, as if it were obvious what classified as an 'Evil Russian.' As far as Steve was concerned, this was a much better use of his time. 
"Yeah, exactly- I don't know what an evil Russian looks like!"
"Tall." Steve glanced over at him with a patronising stare, waiting for any more information.
"Really, really descriptive dude. Thanks for that. Super useful."
"Blonde? Not smiling?"
"Mhm?" He fished for more, returning to the watchful gaze focused on the girl.
"Also, look for ear pieces, camo, duffel bags, that sort of thing."
"...right, okay, duffel bags." He mumbled, not totally in the present as he watched a taller man lean in and tuck a strand of hair behind the girl's ear, a flirtatious giggle given in response.
"You've gotta be kidding me!" He exclaimed, watching him move closer, pressing a chaste kiss against the girl's cheek, her flushing a bright red. He was more than used to the sight and prided himself on being able to elicit such a response. Now? Not so much.
"What?" Dustin pleaded, desperate to be caught in the loop.
"Anna Jacobi's talking with that meathead Mark Lewinsky!"
"Dude, if you're not gonna focus, just gimme the binoculars." He insisted, obviously unimpressed with the boy's idea of spying.
"Oh Jesus Christ, whatever happened to standards? I mean Lewinsky never even made it off the bench!" Steve rambled, still lost in a world of his own. Basketball was another thing he prided himself on, pleased with the longing stares from the girls on the bench and the slight quirk of his father's lip when he brought home another trophy. That, and bragging rights whenever he decided to actually show up to a family event. Steve's father paraded him around like some sort of show dog, tossing out scraps of affection for the boy and expecting him to scavenge them, saving them for the vast emptiness of his affection in the future.
"You are the worst spy in history. You know that?" 
"Stop! Hey- stop!" They bickered, Dustin quickly pulling the binoculars from Steve's grasp. Little did the boys know, you had left your shift in the arcade early, headed to find them both in the mall after a quick stop at a bakery nearby. You held a small, brown paper bag in your right hand, notebook clutched in your left. 
You stepped closer, hesitating to say hi when you heard the high pitched whining of a certain Henderson.
"Besides, I don't even get why you're looking at girls. You have the perfect one right in front of you."
Oh.
Oh.
"Seriously, if you say Robin again-" You felt your stomach sink even further, the dagger in your back gripped by both of them and wrenched deeper into your skin. 
Of course he had to pick her. Of course they'd talked about this before. 
He was Steve fucking Harrington, why wouldn't they? The nausea rose up the column of your throat, vision suddenly dizzying as you realised that Steve Harrington was going to take the one thing you wanted.
The only thing you wanted.
And who were you to stop him? He was King Steve, leader of Hawkins High, and you were a nobody that only knew him because he lived a few houses away. 
You'd watched in terror as he'd taken Nancy Wheeler, having spent the majority of your childhood with the girl (and only realising a few years prior that not every girl felt the urge to kiss their best friends, especially when their best friends were as pretty or as feminine as Nancy Wheeler.)
Now, despite everything, he was going to take Robin Buckley too.
You thought you might be sick. You were entirely powerless, quickly rushing down the stairs and heading towards the exit, running straight into the person who you wanted to avoid.
Robin Buckley, the devil herself.
"Are you alright? You were going pretty fast there," She chuckled, glancing as she recognised the tell-tale signs of a panic. She was scared for you, each rushed breath you took stabbing a thousand knives into her heart. 
"Yeah, yeah, fine thanks. Was uh- was just trying to find you, got you and the boys some snacks but I'm not feeling well-" You stumbled out, trying to avoid her gaze in any way possible as she wrapped her arms around you.
Damn her.
You couldn't avoid Robin Buckley if you tried.
"You're not feeling well? I was just taking my break but do you want me to head into the back room of Scoops with you? I've got some stuff in my bag if you need." She rambled, giving you a small smile as you nodded, unable to say no.
She gently led you back through the crowd, shooting small glares at anyone that tried to bother either of you, helping you to the edge of the table.
"You want to tell me what's wrong?"
"Just feeling a bit sick, but thanks Robs." She thought she would faint on the spot at that. Screw you being sick, she was getting lightheaded at one word.
Robs.
"Robs?" She questioned, begging her voice not to break as another smile made its way back onto her face.
"Yeah- sorry, I didn't ask, if you don't like it I don't have to call you i-"
"I love it." She breathed out at the same time, unable to contain the grin anymore.
She was Robs.
Steve was Steve, or Harrington if you were really annoyed, Dustin was the same, occasionally Short when you were Jones, but she was Robs. She was different, and she couldn't be happier. 
"Do you want me to stay for a little while?" You grabbed your notebook, weighing up the possibilities of if she stayed.
A) You would break down and inevitably have to explain the fact that you might just sort of be a tiny bit maybe in love with her, 
Or,
B) She'd question you and wear you down anyways, learn about the crush and then hate you forever.
"It's okay, you can get back to work, I'll be fine back here." You smiled, flashing her a dizzying grin as she nodded excitedly, rushing back out entirely prepared to deal with Erica Sinclair. 
It didn't matter if the little shit wanted more samples or to waste her time, because she was Robs, and that was enough.
She was so fucked.
At the same time, Dustin Henderson continued explaining just how perfect Robin was for Steve. Truthfully? Steve wasn't all that interested. Although, undoubtedly, she had given her almost the same amount of attention that you had, and it was nice to have a change. She had wanted to spend time with him, providing him with an alternative to thoughts of Nancy Wheeler, and so what better way than to focus all of his energy into pursuing the Buckley girl?
Who knows? That relationship might even go somewhere.
He could picture it now, travelling across the country with six kids as Nancy Wheeler Robin Buckley giggled, poking fun at him and his stupid hair.
His other alternative of course was you, but that ship had sailed a long time ago. The reason he had left you for several years during high school was reason enough to dismiss even the thought of a relationship with you, feeling unworthy of your affection now. 
"No, man! She's not my type- she's not even...in the ballpark, of what my type is, alright?"
"What's your type again? Not awesome?"
"Thank you." He grinned sarcastically, Henderson returning the face immediately.
"For your information, she's still in school. And she's weird." He scrambled, desperately trying to find a reason to dismiss the feelings (that he definitely wasn't misplacing from a certain Wheeler, begging to find an outlet to pour all that love and affection into.)
"She's a weirdo."
"So's Jones." Dustin interrupted, using your nickname once more before Harrington grimaced, thoughts of the previous years flashing through his head faster than he could stop them.
"Absolutely not," He started, squashing any false hope from the Henderson's boy's radar, "And she's hyper! I don't like that she's hyper. And she did drama! That's a bad look. And she's in band-" Dustin gave him a disapproving look as he rambled, you still staring at the board in Scoops as to try and work out what the Russians could possibly mean.
"Now that you're out of high school, which means you're technically an adult, don't you think it's time you move on from primitive constructs such as popularity?"
"Oh, primitive constructs? That some stupid shit you learned at Camp...Know, nothing?" He attempted, Dustin shaking his head as he confirmed.
"Camp Know-Where, actually. And no, it's shit I learned from life. Instead of dating somebody you think's gonna make you cooler, why not date somebody you actually enjoy being around?"
Nancy Wheeler.
Not that he'd ever tell anyone, but that was the exact reason he'd gone for the girl and avoided people like Carol Perkins. Despite the insurmountable times she'd thrown herself at the boy, he had rejected every advance (bar one Christmas party his family threw, his ego was feeling particularly rough after being criticised all night, you were nowhere to be found, neither were your condescending parents and the boy was incredibly drunk) she'd ever made on account of the fact that she was a stone-cold bitch who didn't care if he lived or died.
Who wasn't a stone cold-bitch at the time?
Nancy Wheeler.
She helped him be better, even if that resulted in him miserably spending his summer in a sweltering ice cream parlour. Despite everything, he wanted something like that again.
Wished for more than anything to be happy, to be better.
He supposed that maybe, just maybe, Robin Buckley made him better, even if he was reluctant to admit it.
"Like me and Suzie!" Dustin offered, Steve nodding sarcastically as he pretended to take the idea on board.
"Oh, Suzie. Yeah, you mean 'hotter than phoebe Cates' Suzie. That Suzie. And, uh, let's think about, how exactly did you score that beautiful girlfriend?" He feigned ignorance before doubling down, "Oh yeah! With my advice."
"Because that's how this works, Henderson." He started, gesturing between himself and the boy, both of them having completely forgotten about spying. "I give you the advice, you follow through. Not the other way around, alright Pea-brain?"
Dustin hesitated a second, before mumbling something under his breath.
"Jones' advice."
"What was that?"
"Nothing."
"No, speak up Henderson, I'd love to hear what you have to say."
"It wasn't your advice, it was Jones'."
"Her advice?" He pulled back, aghast at the idea that his advice hadn't worked, completely ignoring the thousands of dates he'd failed to score over the course of the summer.
They spent the next few hours bickering, fighting over the same topics and chasing a yoga-instructor around the Mall under the false belief that he was (impossibly so, and he was certain that you and Robin would tease them about this until the day he died and after,) an evil Russian. Meanwhile, you began to start cracking the code, taking notice of a small delivery box in the corner of the room, silver-cat logo plastered on the side.
Mike Wheeler and Will Byers fought in the rain, abandoning each other once more over the stupid concept of girls, and Max Mayfield took Eleven ghost hunting under the belief that her brother was fine.
They found the house of the Holloways, and discovered that he wasn't fine. 
In fact, he was anything but fine.
Eventually, you came to a breakthrough, rushing around the Mall and staring at the buildings that seemed to line up, Robin hot at your heels. She spun around, quickly taking in what you were laying down until your eyes landed on a large clock, with blue and yellow hands.
Blue meets yellow in the west.
"We did it." She whispered, jaw strung open in pure disbelief.
"We actually fucking did it, Robs."
22 notes · View notes